This is a modern-English version of The Imitation of Christ, originally written by Thomas, à Kempis. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

The Imitation of Christ

by Thomas à Kempis

Translated by Rev. William Benham

Translated by Rev. William Benham


Contents

INTRODUCTORY NOTE
THE IMITATION OF CHRIST

THE FIRST BOOK ADMONITIONS PROFITABLE FOR THE SPIRITUAL LIFE
CHAPTER I Of the imitation of Christ, and of contempt of the world and all its vanities
CHAPTER II Of thinking humbly of oneself
CHAPTER III Of the knowledge of truth
CHAPTER IV Of prudence in action
CHAPTER V Of the reading of Holy Scriptures
CHAPTER VI Of inordinate affections
CHAPTER VII Of fleeing from vain hope and pride
CHAPTER VIII Of the danger of too much familiarity
CHAPTER IX Of Obedience and Subjection
CHAPTER X Of the danger of superfluity of words
CHAPTER XI Of seeking peace of mind and of spiritual progress
CHAPTER XII Of the uses of adversity
CHAPTER XIII Of resisting temptation
CHAPTER XIV On avoiding rash judgment
CHAPTER XV Of works of charity
CHAPTER XVI Of bearing with the faults of others
CHAPTER XVII Of a Religious life
CHAPTER XVIII Of the example of the holy fathers
CHAPTER XIX Of the exercises of a religious man
CHAPTER XX Of the love of solitude and silence
CHAPTER XXI Of compunction of heart
CHAPTER XXII On the contemplation of human misery
CHAPTER XXIII Of meditation upon death
CHAPTER XXIV Of the judgment and punishment of the wicked
CHAPTER XXV Of the zealous amendment of our whole life

THE SECOND BOOK ADMONITIONS CONCERNING THE INNER LIFE
CHAPTER I Of the inward life
CHAPTER II Of lowly submission
CHAPTER III Of the good, peaceable man
CHAPTER IV Of a pure mind and simple intention
CHAPTER V Of self-esteem
CHAPTER VI Of the joy of a good conscience
CHAPTER VII Of loving Jesus above all things
CHAPTER VIII Of the intimate love of Jesus
CHAPTER IX Of the lack of all comfort
CHAPTER X Of gratitude for the Grace of God
CHAPTER XI Of the fewness of those who love the Cross of Jesus
CHAPTER XII Of the royal way of the Holy Cross

THE THIRD BOOK ON INWARD CONSOLATION
CHAPTER I Of the inward voice of Christ to the faithful soul
CHAPTER II What the truth saith inwardly without noise of words
CHAPTER III How all the words of God are to be heard with humility, and how many consider them not
CHAPTER IV How we must walk in truth and humility before God
CHAPTER V Of the wonderful power of the Divine Love
CHAPTER VI Of the proving of the true lover
CHAPTER VII Of hiding our grace under the guard of humility
CHAPTER VIII Of a low estimation of self in the sight of God
CHAPTER IX That all things are to be referred to God, as the final end
CHAPTER X That it is sweet to despise the world and to serve God
CHAPTER XI That the desires of the heart are to be examined and governed
CHAPTER XII Of the inward growth of patience, and of the struggle against evil desires
CHAPTER XIII Of the obedience of one in lowly subjection after the example of Jesus Christ
CHAPTER XIV Of meditation upon the hidden judgments of God, that we may not be lifted up because of our well-doing
CHAPTER XV How we must stand and speak, in everything that we desire
CHAPTER XVI That true solace is to be sought in God alone
CHAPTER XVII That all care is to be cast upon God
CHAPTER XVIII That temporal miseries are to be borne patiently after the example of Christ
CHAPTER XIX Of bearing injuries, and who shall be approved as truly patient
CHAPTER XX Of confession of our infirmity and of the miseries of this life
CHAPTER XXI That we must rest in God above all goods and gifts
CHAPTER XXII Of the recollection of God’s manifold benefits
CHAPTER XXIII Of four things which bring great peace
CHAPTER XXIV Of avoiding of curious inquiry into the life of another
CHAPTER XXV Wherein firm peace of heart and true profit consist
CHAPTER XXVI Of the exaltation of a free spirit, which humble prayer more deserveth than doth frequent reading
CHAPTER XXVII That personal love greatly hindereth from the highest good
CHAPTER XXVIII Against the tongues of detractors
CHAPTER XXIX How when tribulation cometh we must call upon and bless God
CHAPTER XXX Of seeking divine help, and the confidence of obtaining grace
CHAPTER XXXI Of the neglect of every creature, that the Creator may be found
CHAPTER XXXII Of self-denial and the casting away all selfishness
CHAPTER XXXIII Of instability of the heart, and of directing the aim towards God
CHAPTER XXXIV That to him who loveth God is sweet above all things and in all things
CHAPTER XXXV That there is no security against temptation in this life
CHAPTER XXXVI Against vain judgments of men
CHAPTER XXXVII Of pure and entire resignation of self, for the obtaining liberty of heart
CHAPTER XXXVIII Of a good government in external things, and of having recourse to God in dangers
CHAPTER XXXIX That man must not be immersed in business
CHAPTER XL That man hath no good in himself, and nothing whereof to glory
CHAPTER XLI Of contempt of all temporal honour
CHAPTER XLII That our peace is not to be placed in men
CHAPTER XLIII Against vain and worldly knowledge
CHAPTER XLIV Of not troubling ourselves about outward things
CHAPTER XLV That we must not believe everyone, and that we are prone to fall in our words
CHAPTER XLVI Of having confidence in God when evil words are cast at us
CHAPTER XLVII That all troubles are to be endured for the sake of eternal life
CHAPTER XLVIII Of the day of eternity and of the straitnesses of this life
CHAPTER XLIX Of the desire after eternal life, and how great blessings are promised to those who strive
CHAPTER L How a desolate man ought to commit himself into the hands of God
CHAPTER LI That we must give ourselves to humble works when we are unequal to those that are lofty
CHAPTER LII That a man ought not to reckon himself worthy of consolation, but more worthy of chastisement
CHAPTER LIII That the Grace of God doth not join itself to those who mind earthly things
CHAPTER LIV Of the diverse motions of Nature and of Grace
CHAPTER LV Of the corruption of Nature and the efficacy of Divine Grace
CHAPTER LVI That we ought to deny ourselves, and to imitate Christ by means of the Cross
CHAPTER LVII That a man must not be too much cast down when he falleth into some faults
CHAPTER LVIII Of deeper matters, and God’s hidden judgments which are not to be inquired into
CHAPTER LIX That all hope and trust is to be fixed in God alone

THE FOURTH BOOK OF THE SACRAMENT OF THE ALTAR
CHAPTER I With how great reverence Christ must be received
CHAPTER II That the greatness and charity of God is shown to men in the Sacrament
CHAPTER III That it is profitable to Communicate often
CHAPTER IV That many good gifts are bestowed upon those who Communicate devoutly
CHAPTER V Of the dignity of this Sacrament, and of the office of the priest
CHAPTER VI An inquiry concerning preparation for Communion
CHAPTER VII Of the examination of conscience, and purpose of amendment
CHAPTER VIII Of the oblation of Christ upon the cross, and of resignation of self
CHAPTER IX That we ought to offer ourselves and all that is ours to God, and to pray for all
CHAPTER X That Holy Communion is not lightly to be omitted
CHAPTER XI That the Body and Blood of Christ and the Holy Scriptures are most necessary to a faithful soul
CHAPTER XII That he who is about to Communicate with Christ ought to prepare himself with great diligence
CHAPTER XIII That the devout soul ought with the whole heart to yearn after union with Christ in the Sacrament
CHAPTER XIV Of the fervent desire of certain devout persons to receive the Body and Blood of Christ
CHAPTER XV That the grace of devotion is acquired by humility and self-denial
CHAPTER XVI That we ought to lay open our necessities to Christ and to require His Grace
CHAPTER XVII Of fervent love and vehement desire of receiving Christ
CHAPTER XVIII That a man should not be a curious searcher of the Sacrament, but a humble imitator of Christ, submitting his sense to holy faith

INTRODUCTORY NOTE

The treatise “Of the Imitation of Christ” appears to have been originally written in Latin early in the fifteenth century. Its exact date and its authorship are still a matter of debate. Manuscripts of the Latin version survive in considerable numbers all over Western Europe, and they, with the vast list of translations and of printed editions, testify to its almost unparalleled popularity. One scribe attributes it to St. Bernard of Clairvaux; but the fact that it contains a quotation from St. Francis of Assisi, who was born thirty years after the death of St. Bernard, disposes of this theory. In England there exist many manuscripts of the first three books, called “Musica Ecclesiastica,” frequently ascribed to the English mystic Walter Hilton. But Hilton seems to have died in 1395, and there is no evidence of the existence of the work before 1400. Many manuscripts scattered throughout Europe ascribe the book to Jean le Charlier de Gerson, the great Chancellor of the University of Paris, who was a leading figure in the Church in the earlier part of the fifteenth century. The most probable author, however, especially when the internal evidence is considered, is Thomas Haemmerlein, known also as Thomas à Kempis, from his native town of Kempen, near the Rhine, about forty miles north of Cologne. Haemmerlein, who was born in 1379 or 1380, was a member of the order of the Brothers of Common Life, and spent the last seventy years of his life at Mount St. Agnes, a monastery of Augustinian canons in the diocese of Utrecht. Here he died on July 26, 1471, after an uneventful life spent in copying manuscripts, reading, and composing, and in the peaceful routine of monastic piety.

The treatise “Of the Imitation of Christ” seems to have been originally written in Latin in the early fifteenth century. Its exact date and authorship are still debated. Numerous manuscripts of the Latin version are found throughout Western Europe, and these, along with a long list of translations and printed editions, show its immense popularity. One scribe claims it was written by St. Bernard of Clairvaux; however, it includes a quote from St. Francis of Assisi, who was born thirty years after St. Bernard died, which refutes this theory. In England, many manuscripts of the first three books, known as “Musica Ecclesiastica,” are often attributed to the English mystic Walter Hilton. But Hilton appears to have died in 1395, and there’s no evidence that the work existed before 1400. Many manuscripts across Europe attribute the book to Jean le Charlier de Gerson, the esteemed Chancellor of the University of Paris, who was a prominent figure in the Church during the early fifteenth century. However, the most likely author, especially considering the internal evidence, is Thomas Haemmerlein, also known as Thomas à Kempis, from his hometown of Kempen, near the Rhine, about forty miles north of Cologne. Haemmerlein, born in 1379 or 1380, was a member of the order of the Brothers of Common Life and spent the last seventy years of his life at Mount St. Agnes, a monastery of Augustinian canons in the diocese of Utrecht. He died here on July 26, 1471, after a quiet life spent copying manuscripts, reading, composing, and following a peaceful routine of monastic devotion.

With the exception of the Bible, no Christian writing has had so wide a vogue or so sustained a popularity as this. And yet, in one sense, it is hardly an original work at all. Its structure it owes largely to the writings of the medieval mystics, and its ideas and phrases are a mosaic from the Bible and the Fathers of the early Church. But these elements are interwoven with such delicate skill and a religious feeling at once so ardent and so sound, that it promises to remain, what it has been for five hundred years, the supreme call and guide to spiritual aspiration.

Aside from the Bible, no other Christian writing has been as widely popular or consistently favored as this one. However, in a way, it’s not truly an original work. It largely takes its structure from the writings of medieval mystics, and its ideas and phrases are a mix from the Bible and the early Church Fathers. But these components are woven together with such a delicate touch and a religious passion that is both intense and genuine, that it is likely to continue being, as it has been for five hundred years, the ultimate inspiration and guide for spiritual growth.

THE IMITATION OF CHRIST

THE FIRST BOOK
ADMONITIONS PROFITABLE FOR THE SPIRITUAL LIFE

CHAPTER I

Of the imitation of Christ, and of contempt of the world and all its vanities

Of the imitation of Christ, and of disregarding the world and all its distractions

He that followeth me shall not walk in darkness,(1) saith the Lord. These are the words of Christ; and they teach us how far we must imitate His life and character, if we seek true illumination, and deliverance from all blindness of heart. Let it be our most earnest study, therefore, to dwell upon the life of Jesus Christ.

Whoever follows me won't walk in darkness,(1) says the Lord. These are the words of Christ, and they show us how closely we need to imitate His life and character if we want true light and freedom from all blindness of heart. So let’s make it our top priority to reflect on the life of Jesus Christ.

2. His teaching surpasseth all teaching of holy men, and such as have His Spirit find therein the hidden manna.(2) But there are many who, though they frequently hear the Gospel, yet feel but little longing after it, because they have not the mind of Christ. He, therefore, that will fully and with true wisdom understand the words of Christ, let him strive to conform his whole life to that mind of Christ.

2. His teaching surpasses all teachings of holy men, and those who have His Spirit discover the hidden manna within it. But there are many who, although they often hear the Gospel, feel little desire for it because they lack the mind of Christ. Therefore, anyone who wants to fully and wisely understand the words of Christ should strive to align their entire life with the mind of Christ.

3. What doth it profit thee to enter into deep discussion concerning the Holy Trinity, if thou lack humility, and be thus displeasing to the Trinity? For verily it is not deep words that make a man holy and upright; it is a good life which maketh a man dear to God. I had rather feel contrition than be skilful in the definition thereof. If thou knewest the whole Bible, and the sayings of all the philosophers, what should all this profit thee without the love and grace of God? Vanity of vanities, all is vanity, save to love God, and Him only to serve. That is the highest wisdom, to cast the world behind us, and to reach forward to the heavenly kingdom.

3. What good does it do you to have long discussions about the Holy Trinity if you lack humility and end up displeasing the Trinity? Because honestly, it's not fancy words that make a person holy and good; it's a good life that makes someone precious to God. I'd rather feel genuine remorse than be skilled in explaining it. If you knew the entire Bible and everything all the philosophers said, what good would it do you without the love and grace of God? Everything is meaningless, except for loving God and serving Him alone. That is the highest wisdom: to leave the world behind and strive for the heavenly kingdom.

4. It is vanity then to seek after, and to trust in, the riches that shall perish. It is vanity, too, to covet honours, and to lift up ourselves on high. It is vanity to follow the desires of the flesh and be led by them, for this shall bring misery at the last. It is vanity to desire a long life, and to have little care for a good life. It is vanity to take thought only for the life which now is, and not to look forward to the things which shall be hereafter. It is vanity to love that which quickly passeth away, and not to hasten where eternal joy abideth.

4. It’s foolish to chase after and put our trust in riches that will fade away. It’s also foolish to crave honor and to elevate ourselves. It’s pointless to follow our fleshly desires, as this will only lead to misery in the end. It’s foolish to wish for a long life while neglecting the importance of a good life. It’s silly to focus solely on the present and ignore what’s to come. It’s foolish to love things that are temporary and not to seek out the eternal joy that awaits.

5. Be ofttimes mindful of the saying,(3) The eye is not satisfied with seeing, nor the ear with hearing. Strive, therefore, to turn away thy heart from the love of the things that are seen, and to set it upon the things that are not seen. For they who follow after their own fleshly lusts, defile the conscience, and destroy the grace of God.

5. Often remember the saying, "The eye is not satisfied with seeing, nor the ear with hearing." Therefore, try to turn your heart away from loving what is visible and focus on what is unseen. For those who pursue their own fleshly desires corrupt their conscience and lose the grace of God.

(1) John viii. 12. (2) Revelations ii. 17. (3) Ecclesiastes i. 8.

(1) John 8:12. (2) Revelations 2:17. (3) Ecclesiastes 1:8.

CHAPTER II

Of thinking humbly of oneself

Of being humble about oneself

There is naturally in every man a desire to know, but what profiteth knowledge without the fear of God? Better of a surety is a lowly peasant who serveth God, than a proud philosopher who watcheth the stars and neglecteth the knowledge of himself. He who knoweth himself well is vile in his own sight; neither regardeth he the praises of men. If I knew all the things that are in the world, and were not in charity, what should it help me before God, who is to judge me according to my deeds?

Every person naturally has a desire to know, but what good is knowledge without the fear of God? It's definitely better to be a humble peasant who serves God than a proud philosopher who studies the stars and ignores the knowledge of himself. Someone who truly knows himself sees himself as insignificant; he doesn't care for the praises of others. If I knew everything in the world but lacked love, how would that benefit me before God, who will judge me based on my actions?

2. Rest from inordinate desire of knowledge, for therein is found much distraction and deceit. Those who have knowledge desire to appear learned, and to be called wise. Many things there are to know which profiteth little or nothing to the soul. And foolish out of measure is he who attendeth upon other things rather than those which serve to his soul’s health. Many words satisfy not the soul, but a good life refresheth the mind, and a pure conscience giveth great confidence towards God.

2. Take a break from excessive desire for knowledge, because it leads to a lot of distraction and deception. People who have knowledge often want to seem smart and to be called wise. There are many things to know that benefit the soul little or not at all. It's incredibly foolish to focus on things that don’t contribute to the well-being of your soul. Many words don’t satisfy the soul, but living a good life refreshes the mind, and a clear conscience gives great confidence before God.

3. The greater and more complete thy knowledge, the more severely shalt thou be judged, unless thou hast lived holily. Therefore be not lifted up by any skill or knowledge that thou hast; but rather fear concerning the knowledge which is given to thee. If it seemeth to thee that thou knowest many things, and understandest them well, know also that there are many more things which thou knowest not. Be not high-minded, but rather confess thine ignorance. Why desirest thou to lift thyself above another, when there are found many more learned and more skilled in the Scripture than thou? If thou wilt know and learn anything with profit, love to be thyself unknown and to be counted for nothing.

3. The more knowledge you have, the more you’ll be judged, unless you’ve lived a holy life. So don’t let any skills or knowledge you have make you arrogant; instead, be cautious about the knowledge that’s given to you. If you think you know a lot and understand things well, remember that there are many more things you don’t know. Don’t be conceited; instead, admit your ignorance. Why do you want to elevate yourself above others when there are many who are more knowledgeable and skilled in the Scriptures than you? If you want to learn something truly beneficial, embrace being unknown and consider yourself unimportant.

4. That is the highest and most profitable lesson, when a man truly knoweth and judgeth lowly of himself. To account nothing of one’s self, and to think always kindly and highly of others, this is great and perfect wisdom. Even shouldest thou see thy neighbor sin openly or grievously, yet thou oughtest not to reckon thyself better than he, for thou knowest not how long thou shalt keep thine integrity. All of us are weak and frail; hold thou no man more frail than thyself.

4. The best and most valuable lesson is when a person truly understands and thinks humbly about themselves. To think little of oneself and always speak kindly and highly of others is true and complete wisdom. Even if you see your neighbor sinning openly or badly, you shouldn’t consider yourself better than them, because you don’t know how long you’ll maintain your own integrity. We're all weak and fragile; don’t hold anyone as more fragile than yourself.

CHAPTER III

Of the knowledge of truth

Understanding of truth

Happy is the man whom Truth by itself doth teach, not by figures and transient words, but as it is in itself.(1) Our own judgment and feelings often deceive us, and we discern but little of the truth. What doth it profit to argue about hidden and dark things, concerning which we shall not be even reproved in the judgment, because we knew them not? Oh, grievous folly, to neglect the things which are profitable and necessary, and to give our minds to things which are curious and hurtful! Having eyes, we see not.

Happy is the person whom Truth teaches directly, not through symbols and fleeting words, but in its pure form. Our own judgments and emotions often mislead us, and we grasp very little of the truth. What good does it do to debate obscure and murky topics, for which we won't even be held accountable in the end, simply because we were unaware? Oh, what a serious mistake it is to overlook what is useful and essential, and instead focus on things that are trivial and harmful! With our eyes, we do not see.

2. And what have we to do with talk about genus and species! He to whom the Eternal Word speaketh is free from multiplied questionings. From this One Word are all things, and all things speak of Him; and this is the Beginning which also speaketh unto us.(2) No man without Him understandeth or rightly judgeth. The man to whom all things are one, who bringeth all things to one, who seeth all things in one, he is able to remain steadfast of spirit, and at rest in God. O God, who art the Truth, make me one with Thee in everlasting love. It wearieth me oftentimes to read and listen to many things; in Thee is all that I wish for and desire. Let all the doctors hold their peace; let all creation keep silence before Thee: speak Thou alone to me.

2. What do we care about discussions of genus and species? The one who hears the Eternal Word is free from endless questioning. From this One Word, everything comes, and everything points back to Him; this is the Beginning that also speaks to us.(2) No one truly understands or judges rightly without Him. The person who sees all things as one, who brings everything together, and who perceives everything in unity is able to stay strong in spirit and at peace in God. O God, who are the Truth, unite me with You in everlasting love. I often tire of reading and listening to many things; in You is all that I wish for and desire. Let all the scholars be quiet; let all creation fall silent before You: speak only to me.

3. The more a man hath unity and simplicity in himself, the more things and the deeper things he understandeth; and that without labour, because he receiveth the light of understanding from above. The spirit which is pure, sincere, and steadfast, is not distracted though it hath many works to do, because it doth all things to the honour of God, and striveth to be free from all thoughts of self-seeking. Who is so full of hindrance and annoyance to thee as thine own undisciplined heart? A man who is good and devout arrangeth beforehand within his own heart the works which he hath to do abroad; and so is not drawn away by the desires of his evil will, but subjecteth everything to the judgment of right reason. Who hath a harder battle to fight than he who striveth for self-mastery? And this should be our endeavour, even to master self, and thus daily to grow stronger than self, and go on unto perfection.

3. The more a person has unity and simplicity within themselves, the more they understand things, and the deeper their understanding is; and this comes without effort, because they receive insight from above. A spirit that is pure, sincere, and steadfast is not distracted, even when it has many tasks to handle, because it does everything for the honor of God and strives to be free from selfish thoughts. Who causes you more obstacles and annoyances than your own undisciplined heart? A good and devoted person plans out the tasks they need to do ahead of time; this way, they are not swayed by the desires of their bad impulses, but they submit everything to sound judgment. Who has a tougher battle to fight than someone striving for self-control? And this should be our goal: to master ourselves, grow stronger each day, and move toward perfection.

4. All perfection hath some imperfection joined to it in this life, and all our power of sight is not without some darkness. A lowly knowledge of thyself is a surer way to God than the deep searching of man’s learning. Not that learning is to be blamed, nor the taking account of anything that is good; but a good conscience and a holy life is better than all. And because many seek knowledge rather than good living, therefore they go astray, and bear little or no fruit.

4. Everything perfect has some imperfection in this life, and our ability to see isn’t free from some darkness. A humble understanding of yourself is a more reliable path to God than the deep pursuit of human knowledge. It’s not that learning is bad or that we shouldn’t appreciate what is good; it’s just that having a clear conscience and living a holy life is better than everything else. Many people chase knowledge instead of focusing on living well, which leads them off course and results in little to no good outcomes.

5. O if they would give that diligence to the rooting out of vice and the planting of virtue which they give unto vain questionings: there had not been so many evil doings and stumbling-blocks among the laity, nor such ill living among houses of religion. Of a surety, at the Day of Judgment it will be demanded of us, not what we have read, but what we have done; not how well we have spoken, but how holily we have lived. Tell me, where now are all those masters and teachers, whom thou knewest well, whilst they were yet with you, and flourished in learning? Their stalls are now filled by others, who perhaps never have one thought concerning them. Whilst they lived they seemed to be somewhat, but now no one speaks of them.

5. Oh, if only they would put as much effort into getting rid of vice and promoting virtue as they do into pointless debates; there wouldn’t be so many wrongdoings and obstacles among the common people, nor such poor behavior among religious communities. Surely, on the Day of Judgment, we will be questioned not about what we have read, but about what we have done; not about how well we have spoken, but about how righteously we have lived. Tell me, where are all those masters and teachers you knew well when they were still around and thriving in their knowledge? Their positions are now taken by others, who probably never even think about them. When they were alive, they seemed important, but now no one talks about them.

6. Oh how quickly passeth the glory of the world away! Would that their life and knowledge had agreed together! For then would they have read and inquired unto good purpose. How many perish through empty learning in this world, who care little for serving God. And because they love to be great more than to be humble, therefore they “have become vain in their imaginations.” He only is truly great, who hath great charity. He is truly great who deemeth himself small, and counteth all height of honour as nothing. He is the truly wise man, who counteth all earthly things as dung that he may win Christ. And he is the truly learned man, who doeth the will of God, and forsaketh his own will.

6. Oh, how quickly the glory of the world fades away! I wish their life and knowledge had aligned! Then they would have read and searched for the right reasons. How many people suffer due to empty learning in this world, who care little about serving God. And because they prefer to be great rather than humble, they “have become vain in their imaginations.” Only the one who has great love is truly great. He is truly great who sees himself as small and considers all forms of honor as nothing. The truly wise person views all earthly things as worthless so that he may gain Christ. And the truly knowledgeable person is the one who does God’s will and sets aside his own will.

(1) Psalm xciv. 12; Numbers xii. 8. (2) John viii. 25 (Vulg.).

(1) Psalm 94:12; Numbers 12:8. (2) John 8:25 (Vulg.).

CHAPTER IV

Of prudence in action

Of being cautious in action

We must not trust every word of others or feeling within ourselves, but cautiously and patiently try the matter, whether it be of God. Unhappily we are so weak that we find it easier to believe and speak evil of others, rather than good. But they that are perfect, do not give ready heed to every news-bearer, for they know man’s weakness that it is prone to evil and unstable in words.

We shouldn't blindly trust everything people say or our own feelings, but carefully and patiently examine the situation to see if it’s truly from God. Unfortunately, we are often so weak that it's easier for us to believe and talk negatively about others than positively. However, those who are mature don’t easily listen to every gossip, because they understand human weakness—how it tends to lean towards evil and is inconsistent in speech.

2. This is great wisdom, not to be hasty in action, or stubborn in our own opinions. A part of this wisdom also is not to believe every word we hear, nor to tell others all that we hear, even though we believe it. Take counsel with a man who is wise and of a good conscience; and seek to be instructed by one better than thyself, rather than to follow thine own inventions. A good life maketh a man wise toward God, and giveth him experience in many things. The more humble a man is in himself, and the more obedient towards God, the wiser will he be in all things, and the more shall his soul be at peace.

2. This is valuable wisdom: don’t rush into actions or cling stubbornly to your own opinions. Part of this wisdom is also not to believe everything we hear or to share everything we hear with others, even if we think it’s true. Consult with someone who is wise and has a good conscience; seek guidance from someone better than yourself instead of just relying on your own ideas. A good life makes a person wise toward God and gives them experience in many areas. The more humble a person is and the more obedient they are to God, the wiser they will be in all things, and the more at peace their soul will be.

CHAPTER V

Of the reading of Holy Scriptures

Of reading the Bible

It is Truth which we must look for in Holy Writ, not cunning of words. All Scripture ought to be read in the spirit in which it was written. We must rather seek for what is profitable in Scripture, than for what ministereth to subtlety in discourse. Therefore we ought to read books which are devotional and simple, as well as those which are deep and difficult. And let not the weight of the writer be a stumbling-block to thee, whether he be of little or much learning, but let the love of the pure Truth draw thee to read. Ask not, who hath said this or that, but look to what he says.

It’s the truth we should seek in the Scriptures, not clever wording. All Scripture should be read in the spirit it was written. We should focus on what’s helpful in the Scriptures, rather than what just complicates the discussion. Therefore, we should read both simple, devotional books and those that are deep and challenging. Don’t let the author’s level of knowledge deter you, whether they are highly educated or not; let your desire for pure truth motivate you to read. Don’t ask who said this or that, but pay attention to what is being said.

2. Men pass away, but the truth of the Lord endureth for ever. Without respect of persons God speaketh to us in divers manners. Our own curiosity often hindereth us in the reading of holy writings, when we seek to understand and discuss, where we should pass simply on. If thou wouldst profit by thy reading, read humbly, simply, honestly, and not desiring to win a character for learning. Ask freely, and hear in silence the words of holy men; nor be displeased at the hard sayings of older men than thou, for they are not uttered without cause.

2. People come and go, but the truth of the Lord lasts forever. God communicates with us in many ways, regardless of our status. Our own curiosity often gets in the way when we read sacred texts, as we try to understand and debate instead of simply moving on. If you want to benefit from your reading, approach it with humility, simplicity, and honesty, without trying to prove how knowledgeable you are. Ask openly, and listen quietly to the words of wise people; don’t be offended by the tough lessons from those older than you, because they are said for a reason.

CHAPTER VI

Of inordinate affections

Of excessive feelings

Whensoever a man desireth aught above measure, immediately he becometh restless. The proud and the avaricious man are never at rest; while the poor and lowly of heart abide in the multitude of peace. The man who is not yet wholly dead to self, is soon tempted, and is overcome in small and trifling matters. It is hard for him who is weak in spirit, and still in part carnal and inclined to the pleasures of sense, to withdraw himself altogether from earthly desires. And therefore, when he withdraweth himself from these, he is often sad, and easily angered too if any oppose his will.

Whenever a person desires something excessively, they instantly become restless. Proud and greedy people are never at peace, while those who are humble and lowly in spirit find a deep sense of tranquility. A man who hasn't completely let go of his ego is easily tempted and can be defeated in minor, insignificant situations. It’s difficult for someone who is spiritually weak and still partly driven by physical pleasures to completely detach from worldly desires. Thus, when he tries to step away from these desires, he often feels sad and can get easily angered if anyone challenges his wishes.

2. But if, on the other hand, he yield to his inclination, immediately he is weighed down by the condemnation of his conscience; for that he hath followed his own desire, and yet in no way attained the peace which he hoped for. For true peace of heart is to be found in resisting passion, not in yielding to it. And therefore there is no peace in the heart of a man who is carnal, nor in him who is given up to the things that are without him, but only in him who is fervent towards God and living the life of the Spirit.

2. But if he gives in to his desires, he is quickly burdened by the guilt of his conscience; he followed his own want, yet never achieved the peace he was hoping for. True peace of heart comes from resisting temptation, not giving in to it. Therefore, a man who is focused on worldly things finds no peace, nor does someone who is lost in external distractions; peace exists only in those who are passionate about God and living a spiritual life.

CHAPTER VII

Of fleeing from vain hope and pride

Of running away from empty hope and arrogance

Vain is the life of that man who putteth his trust in men or in any created Thing. Be not ashamed to be the servant of others for the love of Jesus Christ, and to be reckoned poor in this life. Rest not upon thyself, but build thy hope in God. Do what lieth in thy power, and God will help thy good intent. Trust not in thy learning, nor in the cleverness of any that lives, but rather trust in the favour of God, who resisteth the proud and giveth grace to the humble.

Life is pointless for anyone who places their trust in people or anything created. Don’t be ashamed to serve others out of love for Jesus Christ, and don’t worry about being seen as poor in this life. Don’t rely on yourself; instead, place your hope in God. Do what you can, and God will support your good intentions. Don’t trust in your knowledge or the intelligence of anyone living; instead, trust in the favor of God, who opposes the proud and gives grace to the humble.

2. Boast not thyself in thy riches if thou hast them, nor in thy friends if they be powerful, but in God, who giveth all things, and in addition to all things desireth to give even Himself. Be not lifted up because of thy strength or beauty of body, for with only a slight sickness it will fail and wither away. Be not vain of thy skilfulness or ability, lest thou displease God, from whom cometh every good gift which we have.

2. Don’t brag about your wealth if you have it, or about your powerful friends, but take pride in God, who gives us everything and wants to give us even Himself. Don’t feel superior because of your strength or physical beauty, because they can quickly fade away with just a minor illness. Don’t be vain about your skills or talents, lest you offend God, from whom all good gifts come.

3. Count not thyself better than others, lest perchance thou appear worse in the sight of God, who knoweth what is in man. Be not proud of thy good works, for God’s judgments are of another sort than the judgments of man, and what pleaseth man is ofttimes displeasing to Him. If thou hast any good, believe that others have more, and so thou mayest preserve thy humility. It is no harm to thee if thou place thyself below all others; but it is great harm if thou place thyself above even one. Peace is ever with the humble man, but in the heart of the proud there is envy and continual wrath.

3. Don’t think of yourself as better than others, because you might end up looking worse in God’s eyes, who knows what’s inside of people. Don’t take pride in your good deeds, because God’s judgments are different from people’s, and what pleases people often doesn’t please Him. If you have any good qualities, believe that others have even more, and this will help you stay humble. It doesn’t hurt you to consider yourself lower than everyone else, but it can be very damaging if you see yourself as above even one person. Humble people find peace, while proud people carry envy and constant anger in their hearts.

CHAPTER VIII

Of the danger of too much familiarity

Of the danger of being too familiar

Open not thine heart to every man, but deal with one who is wise and feareth God. Be seldom with the young and with strangers. Be not a flatterer of the rich; nor willingly seek the society of the great. Let thy company be the humble and the simple, the devout and the gentle, and let thy discourse be concerning things which edify. Be not familiar with any woman, but commend all good women alike unto God. Choose for thy companions God and His Angels only, and flee from the notice of men.

Open your heart to only those who are wise and fear God. Spend less time with the young and with strangers. Don’t flatter the rich, nor seek the company of the powerful willingly. Surround yourself with the humble and simple, the faithful and gentle, and focus your conversations on uplifting topics. Don’t get too familiar with any woman, but commend all good women to God. Choose only God and His Angels as your companions, and avoid seeking the approval of others.

2. We must love all men, but not make close companions of all. It sometimes falleth out that one who is unknown to us is highly regarded through good report of him, whose actual person is nevertheless unpleasing to those who behold it. We sometimes think to please others by our intimacy, and forthwith displease them the more by the faultiness of character which they perceive in us.

2. We should love everyone, but not become close friends with everyone. Sometimes, someone we don't know is held in high regard based on good things we hear about them, but their actual presence may be unappealing to those who see them. We may think we're making others happy by getting close, but we might actually annoy them more because of the flaws in our character that they notice.

CHAPTER IX

Of Obedience and Subjection

Of Obedience and Submission

It is verily a great thing to live in obedience, to be under authority, and not to be at our own disposal. Far safer is it to live in subjection than in a place of authority. Many are in obedience from necessity rather than from love; these take it amiss, and repine for small cause. Nor will they gain freedom of spirit, unless with all their heart they submit themselves for the love of God. Though thou run hither and thither, thou wilt not find peace, save in humble subjection to the authority of him who is set over thee. Fancies about places and change of them have deceived many.

It is truly a great thing to live in obedience, to be under authority, and not be completely in charge of ourselves. It's much safer to live in submission than to be in a position of authority. Many people obey out of necessity rather than love; they often complain and grumble for minor reasons. They won’t find freedom of spirit unless they fully submit themselves out of love for God. Even if you run around looking for peace, you won’t find it except in humble submission to the authority of the one who is over you. Ideas about different places and changing them have misled many.

2. True it is that every man willingly followeth his own bent, and is the more inclined to those who agree with him. But if Christ is amongst us, then it is necessary that we sometimes yield up our own opinion for the sake of peace. Who is so wise as to have perfect knowledge of all things? Therefore trust not too much to thine own opinion, but be ready also to hear the opinions of others. Though thine own opinion be good, yet if for the love of God thou foregoest it, and followest that of another, thou shalt the more profit thereby.

2. It's true that everyone tends to follow their own preferences and is more drawn to those who think like them. But if Christ is among us, we need to sometimes set aside our own opinions for the sake of peace. Who is truly wise enough to know everything? So don’t rely too much on your own views; be open to hearing what others have to say. Even if your opinion is good, if you give it up for the love of God and choose to follow someone else's, you'll benefit more from it.

3. Ofttimes I have heard that it is safer to hearken and to receive counsel than to give it. It may also come to pass that each opinion may be good; but to refuse to hearken to others when reason or occasion requireth it, is a mark of pride or wilfulness.

3. I've often heard that it's safer to listen and take advice than to give it. It's possible that every opinion is valid; however, ignoring others when reason or circumstances call for it is a sign of pride or stubbornness.

CHAPTER X

Of the danger of superfluity of words

Of the danger of using too many words

Avoid as far as thou canst the tumult of men; for talk concerning worldly things, though it be innocently undertaken, is a hindrance, so quickly are we led captive and defiled by vanity. Many a time I wish that I had held my peace, and had not gone amongst men. But why do we talk and gossip so continually, seeing that we so rarely resume our silence without some hurt done to our conscience? We like talking so much because we hope by our conversations to gain some mutual comfort, and because we seek to refresh our wearied spirits by variety of thoughts. And we very willingly talk and think of those things which we love or desire, or else of those which we most dislike.

Avoid, as much as you can, the chaos of people; because even innocent conversations about worldly matters can be a distraction, leading us to be trapped and tainted by vanity. I often wish I had stayed silent and not mingled with others. But why do we keep talking and gossiping, knowing that we rarely return to silence without causing some damage to our conscience? We enjoy chatting so much because we hope our conversations will provide us with comfort, and because we want to refresh our tired minds with a variety of thoughts. We eagerly talk and think about the things we love or desire, or about those we dislike the most.

2. But alas! it is often to no purpose and in vain. For this outward consolation is no small hindrance to the inner comfort which cometh from God. Therefore must we watch and pray that time pass not idly away. If it be right and desirable for thee to speak, speak things which are to edification. Evil custom and neglect of our real profit tend much to make us heedless of watching over our lips. Nevertheless, devout conversation on spiritual things helpeth not a little to spiritual progress, most of all where those of kindred mind and spirit find their ground of fellowship in God.

2. But unfortunately, it often ends up being pointless and in vain. This external comfort can seriously interfere with the inner peace that comes from God. So, we must stay vigilant and pray that we don’t waste time. If it's right and beneficial for you to talk, share things that build others up. Bad habits and neglecting our true growth can make us careless about what we say. However, heartfelt conversations about spiritual matters greatly contribute to our spiritual growth, especially when those who share a similar mindset and spirit connect through their relationship with God.

CHAPTER XI

Of seeking peace of mind and of spiritual progress

Of seeking inner peace and personal growth

We may enjoy abundance of peace if we refrain from busying ourselves with the sayings and doings of others, and things which concern not ourselves. How can he abide long time in peace who occupieth himself with other men’s matters, and with things without himself, and meanwhile payeth little or rare heed to the self within? Blessed are the single-hearted, for they shall have abundance of peace.

We can find a lot of peace if we stop getting caught up in what others say and do, and in things that don’t involve us. How can someone stay peaceful for long if they’re always focused on other people’s issues and things outside themselves, while barely paying attention to their own inner self? Blessed are those who are single-minded, for they will have plenty of peace.

2. How came it to pass that many of the Saints were so perfect, so contemplative of Divine things? Because they steadfastly sought to mortify themselves from all worldly desires, and so were enabled to cling with their whole heart to God, and be free and at leisure for the thought of Him. We are too much occupied with our own affections, and too anxious about transitory things. Seldom, too, do we entirely conquer even a single fault, nor are we zealous for daily growth in grace. And so we remain lukewarm and unspiritual.

2. How did it happen that many of the Saints were so perfect and so focused on Divine matters? Because they actively worked to let go of all worldly desires, which allowed them to connect fully with God and be free to think about Him. We are too caught up in our own feelings and too worried about temporary things. We rarely completely overcome even one fault, nor are we eager for daily growth in grace. As a result, we stay lukewarm and unspiritual.

3. Were we fully watchful of ourselves, and not bound in spirit to outward things, then might we be wise unto salvation, and make progress in Divine contemplation. Our great and grievous stumbling-block is that, not being freed from our affections and desires, we strive not to enter into the perfect way of the Saints. And when even a little trouble befalleth us, too quickly are we cast down, and fly to the world to give us comfort.

3. If we were truly mindful of ourselves and not tied down by external things, we could gain wisdom for salvation and grow in our connection with the Divine. Our major and serious obstacle is that, as we remain attached to our feelings and desires, we don't make the effort to follow the perfect path of the Saints. And when we face even a small difficulty, we quickly become discouraged and seek comfort from the world.

4. If we would quit ourselves like men, and strive to stand firm in the battle, then should we see the Lord helping us from Heaven. For He Himself is alway ready to help those who strive and who trust in Him; yea, He provideth for us occasions of striving, to the end that we may win the victory. If we look upon our progress in religion as a progress only in outward observances and forms, our devoutness will soon come to an end. But let us lay the axe to the very root of our life, that, being cleansed from affections, we may possess our souls in peace.

4. If we would act like men and work to stay strong in the fight, then we would see the Lord helping us from Heaven. He is always ready to assist those who work hard and trust in Him; in fact, He provides us with opportunities to strive so that we can achieve victory. If we see our growth in religion as only a matter of outward practices and rituals, our devotion will quickly fade. Instead, let’s get to the core of our lives, so that, free from harmful desires, we can find peace within ourselves.

5. If each year should see one fault rooted out from us, we should go quickly on to perfection. But on the contrary, we often feel that we were better and holier in the beginning of our conversion than after many years of profession. Zeal and progress ought to increase day by day; yet now it seemeth a great thing if one is able to retain some portion of his first ardour. If we would put some slight stress on ourselves at the beginning, then afterwards we should be able to do all things with ease and joy.

5. If we could get rid of one flaw each year, we’d quickly get closer to perfection. But instead, we often feel that we were better and more righteous at the beginning of our journey than after many years of practicing our faith. Our enthusiasm and growth should increase daily; yet now it seems like a significant accomplishment if we can hold on to even a bit of our initial passion. If we pushed ourselves just a little at the start, we’d find ourselves able to do everything with ease and joy later on.

6. It is a hard thing to break through a habit, and a yet harder thing to go contrary to our own will. Yet if thou overcome not slight and easy obstacles, how shalt thou overcome greater ones? Withstand thy will at the beginning, and unlearn an evil habit, lest it lead thee little by little into worse difficulties. Oh, if thou knewest what peace to thyself thy holy life should bring to thyself, and what joy to others, methinketh thou wouldst be more zealous for spiritual profit.

6. Breaking a habit is tough, and going against our own will is even tougher. But if you can’t overcome small and easy challenges, how will you face bigger ones? Resist your will at the start and unlearn a bad habit, or it will gradually lead you into worse problems. Oh, if you only knew what peace a holy life would bring you and what joy it would bring to others, you would be more eager for spiritual growth.

CHAPTER XII

Of the uses of adversity

How adversity can be useful

It is good for us that we sometimes have sorrows and adversities, for they often make a man lay to heart that he is only a stranger and sojourner, and may not put his trust in any worldly thing. It is good that we sometimes endure contradictions, and are hardly and unfairly judged, when we do and mean what is good. For these things help us to be humble, and shield us from vain-glory. For then we seek the more earnestly the witness of God, when men speak evil of us falsely, and give us no credit for good.

It’s beneficial for us to experience sorrows and challenges from time to time because they often remind us that we are just temporary visitors in this world, and we shouldn’t place our trust in anything worldly. It’s also good that we sometimes face contradictions and are judged harshly and unfairly, even when we are doing the right thing. These experiences help us stay humble and protect us from pride. In those moments, we are more likely to seek God's approval when people falsely speak ill of us and fail to recognize our good actions.

2. Therefore ought a man to rest wholly upon God, so that he needeth not seek much comfort at the hand of men. When a man who feareth God is afflicted or tried or oppressed with evil thoughts, then he seeth that God is the more necessary unto him, since without God he can do no good thing. Then he is heavy of heart, he groaneth, he crieth out for the very disquietness of his heart. Then he groweth weary of life, and would fain depart and be with Christ. By all this he is taught that in the world there can be no perfect security or fulness of peace.

2. Therefore, a person should completely rely on God, so they don't need to seek too much comfort from others. When someone who fears God is troubled, tested, or burdened by negative thoughts, they realize how much they need God, because without Him they can't do any good. In that moment, they feel heavy-hearted, groan, and cry out from the restlessness in their heart. They become tired of life and wish to depart and be with Christ. Through all this, they learn that in this world, there can be no perfect safety or complete peace.

CHAPTER XIII

Of resisting temptation

Resisting temptation

So long as we live in the world, we cannot be without trouble and trial. Wherefore it is written in Job, The life of man upon the earth is a trial.(1) And therefore ought each of us to give heed concerning trials and temptations, and watch unto prayer, lest the devil find occasion to deceive; for he never sleepeth, but goeth about seeking whom he may devour. No man is so perfect in holiness that he hath never temptations, nor can we ever be wholly free from them.

As long as we live in this world, we can’t avoid trouble and challenges. That’s why it’s written in Job, “The life of man on earth is a trial.” So, each of us should pay attention to our challenges and temptations, and be vigilant in prayer, so the devil doesn’t find a chance to deceive us; he never rests but goes around looking for someone to consume. No one is so perfect in holiness that they never face temptations, and we can never be completely free from them.

2. Yet, notwithstanding, temptations turn greatly unto our profit, even though they be great and hard to bear; for through them we are humbled, purified, instructed. All Saints have passed through much tribulation and temptation, and have profited thereby. And they who endured not temptation became reprobate and fell away. There is no position so sacred, no place so secret, that it is without temptations and adversities.

2. However, despite this, temptations can greatly benefit us, even when they are tough to handle; because through them we become humble, refined, and educated. All Saints have gone through a lot of suffering and temptation, and they gained from it. Those who couldn’t withstand temptation fell away and were rejected. There is no role so sacred, no place so private, that it is free from temptations and challenges.

3. There is no man wholly free from temptations so long as he liveth, because we have the root of temptation within ourselves, in that we are born in concupiscence. One temptation or sorrow passeth, and another cometh; and always we shall have somewhat to suffer, for we have fallen from perfect happiness. Many who seek to fly from temptations fall yet more deeply into them. By flight alone we cannot overcome, but by endurance and true humility we are made stronger than all our enemies.

3. No one is completely free from temptations as long as they are alive, because we all have the root of temptation within us, since we are born with desires. One temptation or sorrow fades away, and another one arises; we will always have something to endure because we have fallen from perfect happiness. Many who try to escape from temptations often end up falling even deeper into them. We cannot overcome just by running away, but through perseverance and genuine humility, we become stronger than all our foes.

4. He who only resisteth outwardly and pulleth not up by the root, shall profit little; nay, rather temptations will return to him the more quickly, and will be the more terrible. Little by little, through patience and long-suffering, thou shalt conquer by the help of God, rather than by violence and thine own strength of will. In the midst of temptation often seek counsel; and deal not hardly with one who is tempted, but comfort and strengthen him as thou wouldest have done unto thyself.

4. Those who only resist on the surface and don’t dig deep to uproot their issues will gain little; in fact, temptations will come back to them more quickly and be even more intense. Step by step, through patience and endurance, you will overcome with God’s help, rather than through force and your own willpower. In times of temptation, often seek advice; and don’t be harsh with someone who is struggling; instead, comfort and strengthen them just as you would want for yourself.

5. The beginning of all temptations to evil is instability of temper and want of trust in God; for even as a ship without a helm is tossed about by the waves, so is a man who is careless and infirm of purpose tempted, now on this side, now on that. As fire testeth iron, so doth temptation the upright man. Oftentimes we know not what strength we have; but temptation revealeth to us what we are. Nevertheless, we must watch, especially in the beginnings of temptation; for then is the foe the more easily mastered, when he is not suffered to enter within the mind, but is met outside the door as soon as he hath knocked. Wherefore one saith,

5. The root of all temptations to do wrong is a shaky mindset and a lack of trust in God. Just like a ship without a rudder is tossed around by the waves, a person who is careless and unsure of their purpose is easily swayed, pulled in different directions. Just as fire tests iron, temptation reveals the true nature of a righteous person. Often, we don’t realize how strong we are until temptation shows us our true selves. However, we need to stay alert, especially at the start of temptation; that's when the enemy can be overcome more easily if we confront him outside our minds before he gets too comfortable. That's why it’s said,

Check the beginnings; once thou might’st have cured,
But now ’tis past thy skill, too long hath it endured.

Check the beginnings; once you could have cured,
But now it’s beyond your ability, it’s lasted too long.

For first cometh to the mind the simple suggestion, then the strong imagination, afterwards pleasure, evil affection, assent. And so little by little the enemy entereth in altogether, because he was not resisted at the beginning. And the longer a man delayeth his resistance, the weaker he groweth, and the stronger groweth the enemy against him.

For first, a simple thought comes to mind, then a powerful imagination, followed by pleasure, harmful desire, and agreement. And so, little by little, the enemy comes in completely because he wasn’t resisted at the start. The longer someone delays their resistance, the weaker they become, and the stronger the enemy grows against them.

6. Some men suffer their most grievous temptations in the beginning of their conversion, some at the end. Some are sorely tried their whole life long. Some there are who are tempted but lightly, according to the wisdom and justice of the ordering of God, who knoweth the character and circumstances of men, and ordereth all things for the welfare of His elect.

6. Some men face their toughest temptations at the start of their conversion, while others encounter them at the end. Some are tested throughout their entire lives. There are those who experience only mild temptations, based on the wisdom and fairness of God's plan, who understands people's character and circumstances, and arranges everything for the good of His chosen ones.

7. Therefore we ought not to despair when we are tempted, but the more fervently should cry unto God, that He will vouchsafe to help us in all our tribulation; and that He will, as St. Paul saith, with the temptation make a way to escape that we may be able to bear it.(2) Let us therefore humble ourselves under the mighty hand of God in all temptation and trouble, for He will save and exalt such as are of an humble spirit.

7. So, we shouldn’t lose hope when we are tempted; instead, we should urgently call out to God, asking Him to help us in all our struggles. As St. Paul says, He will provide a way out of our temptations so that we can handle them. Let’s therefore humble ourselves under God’s powerful hand in every temptation and trouble, because He will save and lift up those who are humble in spirit.

8. In temptations and troubles a man is proved, what progress he hath made, and therein is his reward the greater, and his virtue doth the more appear. Nor is it a great thing if a man be devout and zealous so long as he suffereth no affliction; but if he behave himself patiently in the time of adversity, then is there hope of great progress. Some are kept safe from great temptations, but are overtaken in those which are little and common, that the humiliation may teach them not to trust to themselves in great things, being weak in small things.

8. In times of temptation and trouble, a person shows what progress they have made, and their reward is greater, and their virtue becomes more evident. It's not a big deal if someone is devout and passionate as long as they aren't facing any hardships; but if they can stay patient during tough times, then there's hope for significant progress. Some people are protected from major temptations but are tripped up by minor and common ones, so that their humiliation can teach them not to rely on themselves in bigger matters, especially when they are weak in smaller ones.

(1) Job vii. 1 (Vulg.). (2) 1 Corinthians x. 13.

(1) Job 7:1 (Vulg.). (2) 1 Corinthians 10:13.

CHAPTER XIV

On avoiding rash judgment

On avoiding snap judgments

Look well unto thyself, and beware that thou judge not the doings of others. In judging others a man laboureth in vain; he often erreth, and easily falleth into sin; but in judging and examining himself he always laboureth to good purpose. According as a matter toucheth our fancy, so oftentimes do we judge of it; for easily do we fail of true judgment because of our own personal feeling. If God were always the sole object of our desire, we should the less easily be troubled by the erring judgment of our fancy.

Take a good look at yourself and make sure you don’t judge what others do. When you judge others, you’re wasting your time; you often get it wrong and easily fall into sin. But when you judge and examine yourself, you always work toward something good. We tend to judge things based on how they appeal to us, which is why we often fail to see things clearly due to our personal feelings. If God were always our only desire, we would be less affected by our misguided judgments.

2. But often some secret thought lurking within us, or even some outward circumstance, turneth us aside. Many are secretly seeking their own ends in what they do, yet know it not. They seem to live in good peace of mind so long as things go well with them, and according to their desires, but if their desires be frustrated and broken, immediately they are shaken and displeased. Diversity of feelings and opinions very often brings about dissensions between friends, between countrymen, between religious and godly men.

2. But often some hidden thought within us, or even an external situation, diverts us. Many are unknowingly pursuing their own interests in what they do. They seem to maintain a peaceful mindset as long as things go their way and according to their wishes, but when their desires are frustrated and shattered, they become immediately unsettled and unhappy. Differences in feelings and opinions often lead to disagreements among friends, countrymen, and religious people.

3. Established custom is not easily relinquished, and no man is very easily led to see with the eyes of another. If thou rest more upon thy own reason or experience than upon the power of Jesus Christ, thy light shall come slowly and hardly; for God willeth us to be perfectly subject unto Himself, and all our reason to be exalted by abundant love towards Him.

3. Established customs are not easily let go, and it's hard for someone to see things from another person's perspective. If you rely more on your own reasoning or experience than on the power of Jesus Christ, your understanding will come slowly and with difficulty; for God wants us to be fully devoted to Him, and for all our reasoning to be uplifted by overflowing love for Him.

CHAPTER XV

Of works of charity

Charitable works

For no worldly good whatsoever, and for the love of no man, must anything be done which is evil, but for the help of the suffering a good work must sometimes be postponed, or be changed for a better; for herein a good work is not destroyed, but improved. Without charity no work profiteth, but whatsoever is done in charity, however small and of no reputation it be, bringeth forth good fruit; for God verily considereth what a man is able to do, more than the greatness of what he doth.

For no reason at all, and out of love for no one, should anything evil be done. Sometimes, to help those who are suffering, a good action may need to be delayed or swapped for a better option; in this way, a good deed is not lost, but enhanced. Without charity, no action has value, but anything done out of charity, no matter how small or unnoticed, bears good results. God truly cares more about what a person is capable of doing than the size of what they actually do.

2. He doth much who loveth much. He doth much who doth well. He doth well who ministereth to the public good rather than to his own. Oftentimes that seemeth to be charity which is rather carnality, because it springeth from natural inclination, self-will, hope of repayment, desire of gain.

2. He accomplishes a lot who loves a lot. He succeeds who does good. He does good who serves the public interest instead of his own. Often what appears to be charity is actually selfishness, as it comes from natural inclination, self-interest, the hope of getting something back, or the desire for profit.

3. He who hath true and perfect charity, in no wise seeketh his own good, but desireth that God alone be altogether glorified. He envieth none, because he longeth for no selfish joy; nor doth he desire to rejoice in himself, but longeth to be blessed in God as the highest good. He ascribeth good to none save to God only, the Fountain whence all good proceedeth, and the End, the Peace, the joy of all Saints. Oh, he who hath but a spark of true charity, hath verily learned that all worldly things are full of vanity.

3. Whoever has true and perfect love doesn’t seek their own benefit but desires that God alone is fully glorified. They don’t envy anyone because they long for no selfish joy; they don’t want to find joy in themselves, but instead desire to be blessed in God, who is the highest good. They attribute goodness to no one but God alone, the source from which all good comes, and the ultimate goal, the peace, and joy of all Saints. Oh, anyone who has even a spark of true love has truly learned that all worldly things are full of emptiness.

CHAPTER XVI

Of bearing with the faults of others

Of putting up with the faults of others

Those things which a man cannot amend in himself or in others, he ought patiently to bear, until God shall otherwise ordain. Bethink thee that perhaps it is better for thy trial and patience, without which our merits are but little worth. Nevertheless thou oughtest, when thou findeth such impediments, to beseech God that He would vouchsafe to sustain thee, that thou be able to bear them with a good will.

Those things that a person cannot change in themselves or in others should be patiently accepted until God decides otherwise. Consider that it might be better for your own testing and patience, which are essential for our true worth. However, when you encounter such obstacles, you should ask God to grant you strength so that you can endure them willingly.

2. If one who is once or twice admonished refuse to hearken, strive not with him, but commit all to God, that His will may be done and His honour be shown in His servants, for He knoweth well how to convert the evil unto good. Endeavour to be patient in bearing with other men’s faults and infirmities whatsoever they be, for thou thyself also hast many things which have need to be borne with by others. If thou canst not make thine own self what thou desireth, how shalt thou be able to fashion another to thine own liking. We are ready to see others made perfect, and yet we do not amend our own shortcomings.

2. If someone who's been warned once or twice refuses to listen, don't argue with them, but leave everything to God, so that His will can be done and His honor can be shown through His servants, because He knows how to turn evil into good. Try to be patient with other people's faults and weaknesses, no matter what they are, because you also have many things that others need to be patient with you about. If you can't change yourself into who you want to be, how can you expect to change someone else to fit your preferences? We're quick to want others to be perfect, but we often fail to correct our own flaws.

3. We will that others be straitly corrected, but we will not be corrected ourselves. The freedom of others displeaseth us, but we are dissatisfied that our own wishes shall be denied us. We desire rules to be made restraining others, but by no means will we suffer ourselves to be restrained. Thus therefore doth it plainly appear how seldom we weigh our neighbour in the same balance with ourselves. If all men were perfect, what then should we have to suffer from others for God?

3. We want others to be strictly corrected, but we don't want to be corrected ourselves. The freedom of others bothers us, but we get upset when our own desires are denied. We want rules to limit others, but we refuse to be limited ourselves. Thus, it clearly shows how rarely we judge our neighbors the same way we judge ourselves. If everyone were perfect, what would we have to endure from others for God?

4. But now hath God thus ordained, that we may learn to bear one another’s burdens, because none is without defect, none without a burden, none sufficient of himself, none wise enough of himself; but it behoveth us to bear with one another, to comfort one another, to help, instruct, admonish one another. How much strength each man hath is best proved by occasions of adversity: for such occasions do not make a man frail, but show of what temper he is.

4. But now God has organized it this way, so we can learn to support each other, because no one is perfect, no one is without their struggles, none of us can do it all on our own, and none of us is truly wise alone; instead, we need to tolerate one another, comfort each other, and help, teach, and warn one another. The true strength of a person is best demonstrated in difficult times: those situations don’t weaken a person, but reveal their true character.

CHAPTER XVII

Of a Religious life

Of a spiritual life

It behoveth thee to learn to mortify thyself in many things, if thou wilt live in amity and concord with other men. It is no small thing to dwell in a religious community or congregation, and to live there without complaint, and therein to remain faithful even unto death. Blessed is he who hath lived a good life in such a body, and brought it to a happy end. If thou wilt stand fast and wilt profit as thou oughtest, hold thyself as an exile and a pilgrim upon the earth. Thou wilt have to be counted as a fool for Christ, if thou wilt lead a religious life.

You need to learn to discipline yourself in many ways if you want to live in harmony with others. It's no small challenge to be part of a religious community and to live there without complaints, remaining faithful even until death. Blessed is the one who has lived a good life in such a community and has brought it to a happy conclusion. If you want to stay strong and benefit as you should, consider yourself an exile and a pilgrim on this earth. You may have to be seen as a fool for Christ if you want to lead a religious life.

2. The clothing and outward appearance are of small account; it is change of character and entire mortification of the affections which make a truly religious man. He who seeketh aught save God and the health of his soul, shall find only tribulation and sorrow. Nor can he stand long in peace, who striveth not to be least of all and servant of all.

2. The clothes you wear and how you look don’t really matter; what truly makes a person religious is the change in their character and the complete denial of their desires. Anyone who seeks anything other than God and the well-being of their soul will only find trouble and sadness. And someone who doesn’t try to be the least important and serve everyone else won’t be able to stay at peace for long.

3. Thou art called to endure and to labour, not to a life of ease and trifling talk. Here therefore are men tried as gold in the furnace. No man can stand, unless with all his heart he will humble himself for God’s sake.

3. You are called to endure and to work hard, not to a life of comfort and meaningless chatter. Here, therefore, are men tested like gold in a furnace. No one can stand firm unless they wholeheartedly humble themselves for the sake of God.

CHAPTER XVIII

Of the example of the holy fathers

Of the example of the holy fathers

Consider now the lively examples of the holy fathers, in whom shone forth real perfectness and religion, and thou shalt see how little, even as nothing, is all that we do. Ah! What is our life when compared to theirs? They, saints and friends of Christ as they were, served the Lord in hunger and thirst, in cold and nakedness, in labour and weariness, in watchings and fastings, in prayer and holy meditations, in persecutions and much rebuke.

Consider now the vibrant examples of the holy fathers, who embodied genuine perfection and devotion, and you’ll see how minimal, indeed almost nothing, is everything we do. Ah! What is our life when stacked against theirs? They, as saints and friends of Christ, served the Lord through hunger and thirst, in cold and nakedness, through hard work and exhaustion, in sleeplessness and fasting, in prayer and spiritual reflection, in persecution and much criticism.

2. O how many and grievous tribulations did the Apostles, Martyrs, Confessors, Virgins, endure; and all others who would walk in the footsteps of Christ. For they hated their souls in this world that they might keep them unto life eternal. O how strict and retired a life was that of the holy fathers who dwelt in the desert! what long and grievous temptations they did suffer! how often were they assaulted by the enemy! what frequent and fervid prayers did they offer unto God! what strict fasts did they endure! what fervent zeal and desire after spiritual profit did they manifest! how bravely did they fight that their vices might not gain the mastery! how entirely and steadfastly did they reach after God! By day they laboured, and at night they gave themselves ofttimes unto prayer; yea, even when they were labouring they ceased not from mental prayer.

2. Oh, how many and serious hardships did the Apostles, Martyrs, Confessors, and Virgins endure, along with everyone else who chose to follow Christ. They neglected their own well-being in this life to secure eternal life. Oh, what a strict and isolated life the holy fathers who lived in the desert led! What long and painful temptations did they face! How often were they attacked by the enemy! What constant and passionate prayers did they offer to God! How rigorous were their fasts! What intense zeal and longing for spiritual growth did they show! How valiantly did they struggle to ensure their vices didn't take control! How completely and steadfastly did they pursue God! By day, they worked, and at night they often dedicated themselves to prayer; indeed, even while working, they did not stop their mental prayers.

3. They spent their whole time profitably; every hour seemed short for retirement with God; and through the great sweetness of contemplation, even the need of bodily refreshment was forgotten. They renounced all riches, dignities, honours, friends, kinsmen; they desired nothing from the world; they ate the bare necessaries of life; they were unwilling to minister to the body even in necessity. Thus were they poor in earthly things, but rich above measure in grace and virtue. Though poor to the outer eye, within they were filled with grace and heavenly benedictions.

3. They spent all their time productively; every hour felt too short for connecting with God; and because of the deep joy of contemplation, they even forgot the need for physical refreshment. They gave up all wealth, status, honors, friends, and family; they wanted nothing from the world; they ate only the basics to survive; they were unwilling to take care of their bodies, even when necessary. So, they were poor in material things, but incredibly rich in grace and virtue. Although they appeared poor on the outside, inside they were filled with grace and heavenly blessings.

4. They were strangers to the world, but unto God they were as kinsmen and friends. They seemed unto themselves as of no reputation, and in the world’s eyes contemptible; but in the sight of God they were precious and beloved. They stood fast in true humility, they lived in simple obedience, they walked in love and patience; and thus they waxed strong in spirit, and obtained great favour before God. To all religious men they were given as an example, and they ought more to provoke us unto good livings than the number of the lukewarm tempteth to carelessness of life.

4. They were strangers to the world, but to God, they were like family and friends. They saw themselves as having no status and felt looked down upon by society; yet in God's eyes, they were valuable and cherished. They remained steadfast in genuine humility, lived with simple obedience, and walked in love and patience; as a result, they grew strong in spirit and found great favor with God. To all religious individuals, they served as an example, and they should inspire us to live well more than the indifferent might tempt us into a careless life.

5. O how great was the love of all religious persons at the beginning of this sacred institution! O what devoutness of prayer! what rivalry in holiness! what strict discipline was observed! what reverence and obedience under the rule of the master showed they in all things! The traces of them that remain until now testify that they were truly holy and perfect men, who fighting so bravely trod the world underfoot. Now a man is counted great if only he be not a transgressor, and if he can only endure with patience what he hath undertaken.

5. Oh, how great was the love of all the religious people at the start of this sacred institution! Oh, what devotion in prayer! What competition in holiness! What strict discipline was practiced! What respect and obedience they showed under the master's rule in everything! The evidence of their presence that remains to this day proves that they were truly holy and perfect individuals, who bravely walked over the world. Now, a person is considered great if they are merely not a wrongdoer, and if they can only endure with patience what they have committed to.

6. O the coldness and negligence of our times, that we so quickly decline from the former love, and it is become a weariness to live, because of sloth and lukewarmness. May progress in holiness not wholly fall asleep in thee, who many times hast seen so many examples of devout men!

6. Oh, the coldness and indifference of our times, how quickly we drift away from our former love, and it has become exhausting to live because of laziness and apathy. May the pursuit of holiness not entirely fade away in you, who have seen so many examples of devoted individuals!

CHAPTER XIX

Of the exercises of a religious man

Of the practices of a religious person

The life of a Christian ought to be adorned with all virtues, that he may be inwardly what he outwardly appeareth unto men. And verily it should be yet better within than without, for God is a discerner of our heart, Whom we must reverence with all our hearts wheresoever we are, and walk pure in His presence as do the angels. We ought daily to renew our vows, and to kindle our hearts to zeal, as if each day were the first day of our conversion, and to say, “Help me, O God, in my good resolutions, and in Thy holy service, and grant that this day I may make a good beginning, for hitherto I have done nothing!”

The life of a Christian should be filled with all virtues, so that what they are inside matches what they show to others. It really should be even better on the inside than on the outside because God knows our hearts, and we must honor Him with all our hearts wherever we are, living purely in His presence just like the angels do. We should renew our commitments every day and ignite our hearts with passion, as if each day were the first day of our transformation, and say, “Help me, O God, in my good intentions and in Your holy service, and grant that today I can make a fresh start, because until now I haven't done anything!”

2. According to our resolution so is the rate of our progress, and much diligence is needful for him who would make good progress. For if he who resolveth bravely oftentimes falleth short, how shall it be with him who resolveth rarely or feebly? But manifold causes bring about abandonment of our resolution, yet a trivial omission of holy exercises can hardly be made without some loss to us. The resolution of the righteous dependeth more upon the grace of God than upon their own wisdom; for in Him they always put their trust, whatsoever they take in hand. For man proposeth, but God disposeth; and the way of a man is not in himself.(1)

2. Our progress is determined by our determination, and anyone who wants to make good progress needs to be diligent. If someone who resolves to act boldly often falls short, what's going to happen to those who resolve weakly or infrequently? There are many reasons why we abandon our resolutions, but even a small neglect of holy practices can lead to some loss for us. The commitment of the righteous relies more on God's grace than on their own understanding; they always trust in Him, no matter what they undertake. People make plans, but God decides the outcome; a person's path is not within their own control.(1)

3. If a holy exercise be sometimes omitted for the sake of some act of piety, or of some brotherly kindness, it can easily be taken up afterwards; but if it be neglected through distaste or slothfulness, then is it sinful, and the mischief will be felt. Strive as earnestly as we may, we shall still fall short in many things. Always should some distinct resolution be made by us; and, most of all, we must strive against those sins which most easily beset us. Both our outer and inner life should be straitly examined and ruled by us, because both have to do with our progress.

3. If you skip a spiritual practice now and then for the sake of doing something good or helping someone, that can easily be picked up later; but if you neglect it out of dislike or laziness, then it becomes a sin, and the consequences will be felt. No matter how hard we try, we will still fall short in many areas. We should always make some clear resolutions, and above all, we must work against the sins that most easily trap us. We need to thoroughly examine and manage both our external actions and our inner thoughts since both are important for our growth.

4. If thou canst not be always examining thyself, thou canst at certain seasons, and at least twice in the day, at evening and at morning. In the morning make thy resolves, and in the evening inquire into thy life, how thou hast sped to-day in word, deed, and thought; for in these ways thou hast often perchance offended God and thy neighbour. Gird up thy lions like a man against the assaults of the devil; bridle thine appetite, and thou wilt soon be able to bridle every inclination of the flesh. Be thou never without something to do; be reading, or writing, or praying, or meditating, or doing something that is useful to the community. Bodily exercises, however, must be undertaken with discretion, nor are they to be used by all alike.

4. If you can’t always check in with yourself, you can at specific times, at least twice a day—once in the morning and once in the evening. In the morning, set your intentions, and in the evening, reflect on your day: how you performed in your words, actions, and thoughts; for in these ways, you may have offended both God and your neighbor. Stand firm like a man against the challenges of temptation; control your desires, and you’ll soon be able to manage every urge of the flesh. Always keep yourself busy; be reading, writing, praying, meditating, or doing something beneficial for the community. However, physical activities should be approached with care and are not suitable for everyone.

5. The duties which are not common to all must not be done openly, but are safest carried on in secret. But take heed that thou be not careless in the common duties, and more devout in the secret; but faithfully and honestly discharge the duties and commands which lie upon thee, then afterwards, if thou hast still leisure, give thyself to thyself as thy devotion leadeth thee. All cannot have one exercise, but one suiteth better to this man and another to that. Even for the diversity of season different exercises are needed, some suit better for feasts, some for fasts. We need one kind in time of temptations and others in time of peace and quietness. Some are suitable to our times of sadness, and others when we are joyful in the Lord.

5. Duties that aren't shared by everyone shouldn't be done publicly; it's safer to keep them private. But make sure you’re not neglecting the common duties while being overly dedicated to the private ones; instead, fulfill your responsibilities and obligations honestly and diligently. Then, if you still have time afterwards, you can turn your focus inward as your devotion suggests. Not everyone can engage in the same practice; some are better suited for certain individuals than others. Different activities are needed for different seasons—some work well during celebrations, while others are better during periods of fasting. We require one type during times of temptation and another during times of peace and calm. Some practices fit our moments of sadness, while others are appropriate when we’re filled with joy in the Lord.

6. When we draw near the time of the great feasts, good exercises should be renewed, and the prayers of holy men more fervently besought. We ought to make our resolutions from one Feast to another, as if each were the period of our departure from this world, and of entering into the eternal feast. So ought we to prepare ourselves earnestly at solemn seasons, and the more solemnly to live, and to keep straightest watch upon each holy observance, as though we were soon to receive the reward of our labours at the hand of God.

6. As we approach the time of the major celebrations, we should renew our good practices and seek the prayers of holy people with greater intensity. We should make our resolutions from one feast to another, as if each one marked the time of our departure from this world and our entry into the eternal celebration. We should prepare ourselves sincerely during these important times, live more solemnly, and stay vigilant with each holy observance, as if we were about to receive the reward for our efforts from God.

7. And if this be deferred, let us believe ourselves to be as yet ill-prepared, and unworthy as yet of the glory which shall be revealed in us at the appointed season; and let us study to prepare ourselves the better for our end. Blessed is that servant, as the Evangelist Luke hath it, whom, when the Lord cometh He shall find watching. Verily I say unto you He will make him ruler over all that He hath.(2)

7. And if this is delayed, let’s consider ourselves still unprepared and unworthy of the glory that will be revealed in us at the right time; let's work on getting ourselves ready for our end. Blessed is that servant, as the Gospel of Luke says, whom the Lord will find watching when He comes. Truly, I tell you, He will make him ruler over everything He has.(2)

(1) Jeremiah x. 23. (2) Luke xii. 43, 44.

(1) Jeremiah 10:23. (2) Luke 12:43, 44.

CHAPTER XX

Of the love of solitude and silence

Of the love for being alone and the quietness

Seek a suitable time for thy meditation, and think frequently of the mercies of God to thee. Leave curious questions. Study such matters as bring thee sorrow for sin rather than amusement. If thou withdraw thyself from trifling conversation and idle goings about, as well as from novelties and gossip, thou shalt find thy time sufficient and apt for good meditation. The greatest saints used to avoid as far as they could the company of men, and chose to live in secret with God.

Find a good time for your meditation and often reflect on God’s blessings in your life. Avoid getting caught up in curious questions. Focus on things that bring you sorrow for your sins rather than entertainment. If you step away from meaningless conversations and idle chatter, as well as from trends and gossip, you will find that you have enough time for meaningful meditation. The greatest saints often tried to avoid company, preferring to live in solitude with God.

2. One hath said, “As oft as I have gone among men, so oft have I returned less a man.” This is what we often experience when we have been long time in conversation. For it is easier to be altogether silent than it is not to exceed in word. It is easier to remain hidden at home than to keep sufficient guard upon thyself out of doors. He, therefore, that seeketh to reach that which is hidden and spiritual, must go with Jesus “apart from the multitude.” No man safely goeth abroad who loveth not to rest at home. No man safely talketh but he who loveth to hold his peace. No man safely ruleth but he who loveth to be subject. No man safely commandeth but he who loveth to obey.

2. Someone once said, “Every time I’ve been around people, I’ve come back feeling less like myself.” This is what we often feel after a long conversation. It’s easier to stay completely silent than to not go overboard with words. It’s easier to stay inside than to properly control yourself when you’re out. So, anyone seeking to attain what is hidden and spiritual must go with Jesus “away from the crowd.” No one can safely venture out who doesn’t enjoy resting at home. No one can speak safely except the one who values silence. No one can rule safely but the one who values being a follower. No one can lead safely but the one who values obeying.

3. No man safely rejoiceth but he who hath the testimony of a good conscience within himself. The boldness of the Saints was always full of the fear of God. Nor were they the less earnest and humble in themselves, because they shone forth with great virtues and grace. But the boldness of wicked men springeth from pride and presumption, and at the last turneth to their own confusion. Never promise thyself security in this life, howsoever good a monk or devout a solitary thou seemest.

3. No one can truly rejoice except for those who have a clear conscience. The courage of the Saints was always tempered by a deep reverence for God. They were just as earnest and humble within themselves, even though they displayed remarkable virtues and grace. In contrast, the boldness of wicked people comes from pride and arrogance, which ultimately leads to their downfall. Never assume you are safe in this life, no matter how good a monk or devoted a hermit you might appear to be.

4. Often those who stand highest in the esteem of men, fall the more grievously because of their over great confidence. Wherefore it is very profitable unto many that they should not be without inward temptation, but should be frequently assaulted, lest they be over confident, lest they be indeed lifted up into pride, or else lean too freely upon the consolations of the world. O how good a conscience should that man keep, who never sought a joy that passeth away, who never became entangled with the world! O how great peace and quiet should he possess, who would cast off all vain care, and think only of healthful and divine things, and build his whole hope upon God!

4. Often, those who are most admired by others fall the hardest due to their excessive confidence. Therefore, it is very beneficial for many to experience inner struggles and to be frequently challenged, so they don't become overly confident, end up arrogant, or rely too much on the comforts of the world. Oh, how good a conscience that person must have, who never sought fleeting joy, who never got caught up in worldly matters! Oh, how much peace and calm they would experience, who can let go of all trivial worries, focus only on healthy and divine things, and place their entire hope in God!

5. No man is worthy of heavenly consolation but he who hath diligently exercised himself in holy compunction. If thou wilt feel compunction within thy heart, enter into thy chamber and shut out the tumults of the world, as it is written, Commune with your own heart in your own chamber and be still.(1) In retirement thou shalt find what often thou wilt lose abroad. Retirement, if thou continue therein, groweth sweet, but if thou keep not in it, begetteth weariness. If in the beginning of thy conversation thou dwell in it and keep it well, it shall afterwards be to thee a dear friend, and a most pleasant solace.

5. No one is worthy of heavenly comfort except those who have truly engaged in deep reflection. If you want to feel that reflection in your heart, go into your room and shut out the noise of the world, as it says, "Commune with your own heart in your own chamber and be still." In solitude, you'll find what you often lose outside. Solitude becomes sweet if you stay in it, but if you don’t maintain it, it can become tiring. If at the start of your time alone you really embrace it and take care of it, it will later become a dear friend and a very comforting presence.

6. In silence and quiet the devout soul goeth forward and learneth the hidden things of the Scriptures. Therein findeth she a fountain of tears, wherein to wash and cleanse herself each night, that she may grow the more dear to her Maker as she dwelleth the further from all worldly distraction. To him who withdraweth himself from his acquaintance and friends God with his holy angels will draw nigh. It is better to be unknown and take heed to oneself than to neglect oneself and work wonders. It is praiseworthy for a religious man to go seldom abroad, to fly from being seen, to have no desire to see men.

6. In silence and stillness, the devoted soul moves forward and learns the hidden truths of the Scriptures. There, she finds a wellspring of tears to wash and cleanse herself each night, so that she may grow closer to her Creator as she distances herself from all worldly distractions. To those who withdraw from acquaintances and friends, God and His holy angels will come near. It’s better to be unknown and focus on oneself than to neglect oneself while performing great deeds. It is commendable for a religious person to go out rarely, to avoid being seen, and to have no desire to see others.

7. Why wouldest thou see what thou mayest not have? The world passeth away and the lust thereof. The desires of sensuality draw thee abroad, but when an hour is past, what dost thou bring home, but a weight upon thy conscience and distraction of heart? A merry going forth bringeth often a sorrowful return, and a merry evening maketh a sad morning? So doth all carnal joy begin pleasantly, but in the end it gnaweth away and destroyeth. What canst thou see abroad which thou seest not at home? Behold the heaven and the earth and the elements, for out of these are all things made.

7. Why would you want to see what you can't have? The world passes away along with its desires. The cravings for pleasure pull you outside, but after an hour, what do you bring back except a burden on your conscience and a troubled heart? A fun outing often leads to a sorrowful return, and a happy evening makes for a sad morning. All earthly joy starts off pleasant, but in the end, it eats away at you and destroys you. What can you see out there that you can't see at home? Look at the sky, the earth, and the elements; everything is made from these.

8. What canst thou see anywhere which can continue long under the sun? Thou believest perchance that thou shalt be satisfied, but thou wilt never be able to attain unto this. If thou shouldest see all things before thee at once, what would it be but a vain vision? Lift up thine eyes to God on high, and pray that thy sins and negligences may be forgiven. Leave vain things to vain men, and mind thou the things which God hath commanded thee. Shut thy door upon thee, and call unto thyself Jesus thy beloved. Remain with Him in thy chamber, for thou shalt not elsewhere find so great peace. If thou hadst not gone forth nor listened to vain talk, thou hadst better kept thyself in good peace. But because it sometimes delighteth thee to hear new things, thou must therefore suffer trouble of heart.

8. What can you see anywhere that can last long under the sun? You might think that you'll be satisfied, but you'll never really be able to achieve that. If you were to see everything before you at once, what would it be but a pointless vision? Look up to God above and pray for forgiveness for your sins and neglects. Leave pointless things to pointless people, and focus on what God has commanded you. Shut your door and call on Jesus, your beloved. Stay with Him in your room, because you won't find such great peace anywhere else. If you hadn't gone out or listened to pointless chatter, you would have kept your peace better. But since it sometimes pleases you to hear new things, you must endure the trouble of your heart.

(1) Psalm iv. 4.

Psalm 4:4.

CHAPTER XXI

Of compunction of heart

Of remorse

If thou wilt make any progress keep thyself in the fear of God, and long not to be too free, but restrain all thy senses under discipline and give not thyself up to senseless mirth. Give thyself to compunction of heart and thou shalt find devotion. Compunction openeth the way for many good things, which dissoluteness is wont quickly to lose. It is wonderful that any man can ever rejoice heartily in this life who considereth and weigheth his banishment, and the manifold dangers which beset his soul.

If you want to make any progress, keep yourself in the fear of God, and don’t be too carefree; instead, keep all your senses in check and don’t give yourself up to mindless joy. Focus on heartfelt remorse, and you will find devotion. Remorse paves the way for many good things, which a life of indulgence tends to lose quickly. It’s amazing that anyone can truly feel joy in this life when they think about their exile and the many dangers that threaten their soul.

2. Through lightness of heart and neglect of our shortcomings we feel not the sorrows of our soul, but often vainly laugh when we have good cause to weep. There is no true liberty nor real joy, save in the fear of God with a good conscience. Happy is he who can cast away every cause of distraction and bring himself to the one purpose of holy compunction. Happy is he who putteth away from him whatsoever may stain or burden his conscience. Strive manfully; custom is overcome by custom. If thou knowest how to let men alone, they will gladly let thee alone to do thine own works.

2. When we stay lighthearted and ignore our flaws, we don’t feel the sadness in our hearts, and often we laugh when we really should be crying. There's no true freedom or real joy except in the fear of God and having a clear conscience. Blessed is the person who can set aside all distractions and focus solely on genuine remorse. Blessed is the person who removes anything that might dirty or weigh down their conscience. Work hard; habits can be changed by other habits. If you know how to give people their space, they will happily leave you alone to do your own work.

3. Busy not thyself with the affairs of others, nor entangle thyself with the business of great men. Keep always thine eye upon thyself first of all, and give advice to thyself specially before all thy dearest friends. If thou hast not the favour of men, be not thereby cast down, but let thy concern be that thou holdest not thyself so well and circumspectly, as becometh a servant of God and a devout monk. It is often better and safer for a man not to have many comforts in this life, especially those which concern the flesh. But that we lack divine comforts or feel them rarely is to our own blame, because we seek not compunction of heart, nor utterly cast away those comforts which are vain and worldly.

3. Don't get caught up in other people's business or involve yourself with the matters of important people. Always focus on yourself first, and make sure to give yourself advice before anyone else, even your closest friends. If you're not favored by others, don't let it bring you down; instead, make sure you're living in a way that's careful and worthy of being a servant of God and a devoted monk. Often, it's better and safer for someone not to have many comforts in this life, especially those relating to physical pleasures. However, if we lack divine comforts or experience them infrequently, it's because we fail to seek true repentance and don't completely let go of superficial and worldly comforts.

4. Know thyself to be unworthy of divine consolation, and worthy rather of much tribulation. When a man hath perfect compunction, then all the world is burdensome and bitter to him. A good man will find sufficient cause for mourning and weeping; for whether he considereth himself, or pondereth concerning his neighbour, he knoweth that no man liveth here without tribulation, and the more thoroughly he considereth himself, the more thoroughly he grieveth. Grounds for just grief and inward compunction there are in our sins and vices, wherein we lie so entangled that we are but seldom able to contemplate heavenly things.

4. Recognize that you are unworthy of divine comfort and more deserving of much suffering. When a person truly feels remorse, the entire world becomes heavy and painful for them. A good person will find plenty of reasons to mourn and cry; whether they reflect on themselves or think about others, they understand that no one lives without struggles. The more a person examines themselves, the more they mourn. There are valid reasons for deep sorrow and inner regret in our sins and flaws, where we are so caught up that we rarely manage to focus on heavenly matters.

5. If thou thoughtest upon thy death more often than how long thy life should be, thou wouldest doubtless strive more earnestly to improve. And if thou didst seriously consider the future pains of hell, I believe thou wouldest willingly endure toil or pain and fear not discipline. But because these things reach not the heart, and we still love pleasant things, therefore we remain cold and miserably indifferent.

5. If you thought about your death more often than how long your life should be, you would certainly work harder to better yourself. And if you seriously considered the future pains of hell, I believe you would willingly endure hardship or pain and wouldn’t fear discipline. But because these things don’t truly resonate with us, and we still love enjoyable things, we remain cold and sadly indifferent.

6. Oftentimes it is from poverty of spirit that the wretched body is so easily led to complain. Pray therefore humbly unto the Lord that He will give thee the spirit of compunction and say in the language of the prophet, Feed me, O Lord, with bread of tears, and give me plenteousness of tears to drink.(1)

6. Often, it's from a lack of inner strength that the suffering body easily falls into complaints. So, pray humbly to the Lord that He will grant you a spirit of remorse and say in the words of the prophet, Feed me, O Lord, with bread of tears, and give me plenteousness of tears to drink.(1)

(1) Psalm lxxx. 5.

Psalm 80:5.

CHAPTER XXII

On the contemplation of human misery

On the reflection of human suffering

Thou art miserable wheresoever thou art, and whithersoever thou turnest, unless thou turn thee to God. Why art thou disquieted because it happeneth not to thee according to thy wishes and desires? Who is he that hath everything according to his will? Neither I, nor thou, nor any man upon the earth. There is no man in the world free from trouble or anguish, though he were King or Pope. Who is he who hath the happiest lot? Even he who is strong to suffer somewhat for God.

You are miserable wherever you are and wherever you turn, unless you turn to God. Why are you troubled because things don’t go the way you want them to? Who has everything according to their will? Not I, nor you, nor anyone else on earth. No one in the world is free from trouble or pain, even if they are a king or pope. Who has the happiest fate? It’s the one who is strong enough to endure something for God.

2. There are many foolish and unstable men who say, “See what a prosperous life that man hath, how rich and how great he is, how powerful, how exalted.” But lift up thine eyes to the good things of heaven, and thou shalt see that all these worldly things are nothing, they are utterly uncertain, yea, they are wearisome, because they are never possessed without care and fear. The happiness of man lieth not in the abundance of temporal things but a moderate portion sufficeth him. Our life upon the earth is verily wretchedness. The more a man desireth to be spiritual, the more bitter doth the present life become to him; because he the better understandeth and seeth the defects of human corruption. For to eat, to drink, to watch, to sleep, to rest, to labour, and to be subject to the other necessities of nature, is truly a great wretchedness and affliction to a devout man, who would fain be released and free from all sin.

2. There are many foolish and unstable people who say, “Look at how prosperous that man is, how rich and powerful he is, how great he is.” But lift your eyes to the good things of heaven, and you will see that all these worldly things are meaningless; they are completely uncertain and exhausting because they’re never enjoyed without worry and fear. A person's happiness doesn't come from an abundance of material things; a moderate amount is enough. Our life on earth is truly miserable. The more a person wants to be spiritual, the more bitter this life becomes for them, because they better understand and see the flaws of human corruption. Eating, drinking, watching, sleeping, resting, working, and being subject to the other necessities of nature is really a great misery and struggle for a devout person who longs to be free from all sin.

3. For the inner man is heavily burdened with the necessities of the body in this world. Wherefore the prophet devoutly prayeth to be freed from them, saying, Deliver me from my necessities, O Lord.(1) But woe to those who know not their own misery, and yet greater woe to those who love this miserable and corruptible life. For to such a degree do some cling to it (even though by labouring or begging they scarce procure what is necessary for subsistence) that if they might live here always, they would care nothing for the Kingdom of God.

3. The inner person is weighed down by the needs of the body in this world. That's why the prophet humbly prays to be freed from these needs, saying, "Deliver me from my necessities, O Lord." But tragedy strikes those who are unaware of their own suffering, and even more tragedy strikes those who love this miserable and corruptible life. Some cling to it so tightly (even though they barely manage to get by through hard work or begging) that if they could live here forever, they wouldn’t care at all about the Kingdom of God.

4. Oh foolish and faithless of heart, who lie buried so deep in worldly things, that they relish nothing save the things of the flesh! Miserable ones! they will too sadly find out at the last, how vile and worthless was that which they loved. The saints of God and all loyal friends of Christ held as nothing the things which pleased the flesh, or those which flourished in this life, but their whole hope and affection aspired to the things which are above. Their whole desire was borne upwards to everlasting and invisible things, lest they should be drawn downwards by the love of things visible.

4. Oh, foolish and faithless at heart, who are so caught up in worldly affairs that you find joy only in physical pleasures! How miserable you are! You will sadly realize in the end how worthless and shameful the things you loved truly are. The saints of God and all true friends of Christ regarded the pleasures of the flesh and the riches of this life as nothing. Their hope and love were directed toward what is above. Their entire desire was focused on eternal and unseen things, so they wouldn’t be pulled down by a love for what is visible.

5. Lose not, brother, thy loyal desire of progress to things spiritual. There is yet time, the hour is not past. Why wilt thou put off thy resolution? Arise, begin this very moment, and say, “Now is the time to do: now is the time to fight, now is the proper time for amendment.” When thou art ill at ease and troubled, then is the time when thou art nearest unto blessing. Thou must go through fire and water that God may bring thee into a wealthy place. Unless thou put force upon thyself, thou wilt not conquer thy faults. So long as we carry about with us this frail body, we cannot be without sin, we cannot live without weariness and trouble. Gladly would we have rest from all misery; but because through sin we have lost innocence, we have lost also the true happiness. Therefore must we be patient, and wait for the mercy of God, until this tyranny be overpast, and this mortality be swallowed up of life.

5. Don’t lose your strong desire for spiritual growth, brother. There is still time; the moment hasn’t passed. Why delay your decision? Get up, start right now, and say, “Now is the time to act: now is the time to fight, now is the right time to change.” When you're feeling uneasy and troubled, that's when you're closest to receiving blessings. You must endure hardships so that God can lead you to a prosperous place. If you don’t push yourself, you won’t overcome your flaws. As long as we live in this fragile body, we will sin, and we cannot escape weariness and trouble. We would love to rest from all suffering; however, because of sin, we lost our innocence and the true happiness that comes with it. Therefore, we must be patient and wait for God's mercy until this struggle passes and our mortality is transformed into life.

6. O how great is the frailty of man, which is ever prone to evil! To-day thou confessest thy sins, and to-morrow thou committest again the sins thou didst confess. Now dost thou resolve to avoid a fault, and within an hour thou behavest thyself as if thou hadst never resolved at all. Good cause have we therefore to humble ourselves, and never to think highly of ourselves, seeing that we are so frail and unstable. And quickly may that be lost by our negligence, which by much labour was hardly attained through grace.

6. Oh, how great is the weakness of humans, who are always inclined to do wrong! Today you confess your sins, and tomorrow you repeat the same sins you just confessed. Right now you decide to avoid a mistake, and within an hour you act as if you never made that decision at all. We have good reason to humble ourselves and not think too highly of ourselves, considering how weak and inconsistent we are. And what we obtain with so much effort through grace can easily be lost due to our carelessness.

7. What shall become of us at the end, if at the beginning we are lukewarm and idle? Woe unto us, if we choose to rest, as though it were a time of peace and security, while as yet no sign appeareth in our life of true holiness. Rather had we need that we might begin yet afresh, like good novices, to be instructed unto good living, if haply there might be hope of some future amendment and greater spiritual increase.

7. What will happen to us in the end if we start off half-hearted and inactive? Woe to us if we choose to relax as if it's a time of peace and safety, while there's still no real sign of holiness in our lives. Instead, we should start over like eager beginners, learning how to live well, in the hope that there can be some improvement and greater spiritual growth in the future.

(1) Psalm xxv. 17.

Psalm 25:17.

CHAPTER XXIII

Of meditation upon death

On meditating about death

Very quickly will there be an end of thee here; take heed therefore how it will be with thee in another world. To-day man is, and to-morrow he will be seen no more. And being removed out of sight, quickly also he is out of mind. O the dulness and hardness of man’s heart, which thinketh only of the present, and looketh not forward to the future. Thou oughtest in every deed and thought so to order thyself, as if thou wert to die this day. If thou hadst a good conscience thou wouldst not greatly fear death. It were better for thee to watch against sin, than to fly from death. If to-day thou art not ready, how shalt thou be ready to-morrow? To-morrow is an uncertain day; and how knowest thou that thou shalt have a to-morrow?

Very soon, your time here will come to an end; so pay attention to how things will be for you in the next life. Today you are here, and tomorrow you could be gone. Once you're out of sight, it's easy for you to be forgotten. Oh, the dullness and hardness of people's hearts, which only think about the present and don’t consider the future. You should conduct yourself in every action and thought as if you were to die today. If you had a clear conscience, you wouldn’t fear death as much. It would be better for you to guard against sin than to run away from death. If you’re not ready today, how will you be ready tomorrow? Tomorrow is uncertain, and how do you know you’ll even have a tomorrow?

2. What doth it profit to live long, when we amend so little? Ah! long life doth not always amend, but often the more increaseth guilt. Oh that we might spend a single day in this world as it ought to be spent! Many there are who reckon the years since they were converted, and yet oftentimes how little is the fruit thereof. If it is a fearful thing to die, it may be perchance a yet more fearful thing to live long. Happy is the man who hath the hour of his death always before his eyes, and daily prepareth himself to die. If thou hast ever seen one die, consider that thou also shalt pass away by the same road.

2. What does it gain us to live a long life if we change so little? Ah! A long life doesn’t always lead to improvement, but often increases our guilt. Oh, that we could spend even one day in this world the way it should be spent! Many count the years since their conversion, yet often the results are minimal. If dying is a scary thing, living a long life might be even scarier. Blessed is the person who keeps the hour of their death in mind at all times and prepares daily for it. If you've ever seen someone die, remember that you, too, will journey the same way.

3. When it is morning reflect that it may be thou shalt not see the evening, and at eventide dare not to boast thyself of the morrow. Always be thou prepared, and so live that death may never find thee unprepared. Many die suddenly and unexpectedly. For at such an hour as ye think not, the Son of Man cometh.(1) When that last hour shall come, thou wilt begin to think very differently of thy whole life past, and wilt mourn bitterly that thou hast been so negligent and slothful.

3. When morning comes, remember that you might not see the evening, and in the evening, don’t brag about tomorrow. Always be prepared, and live in a way that death won't catch you off guard. Many people die suddenly and unexpectedly. Because at a time you least expect, the Son of Man will come.(1) When that final hour arrives, you’ll start to think very differently about your entire past and will deeply regret that you were so careless and lazy.

4. Happy and wise is he who now striveth to be such in life as he would fain be found in death! For a perfect contempt of the world, a fervent desire to excel in virtue, the love of discipline, the painfulness of repentance, readiness to obey, denial of self, submission to any adversity for love of Christ; these are the things which shall give great confidence of a happy death. Whilst thou art in health thou hast many opportunities of good works; but when thou art in sickness I know not how much thou wilt be able to do. Few are made better by infirmity: even as they who wander much abroad seldom become holy.

4. Happy and wise is the one who now strives to live in a way that they would want to be remembered after death! A complete disregard for worldly matters, a strong desire to excel in virtue, a love for discipline, the difficulty of repentance, a willingness to obey, self-denial, and the ability to endure any hardship for the love of Christ; these are the things that will inspire great confidence in a peaceful death. While you are healthy, you have many opportunities to do good; but when you are sick, I’m not sure how much you will be able to accomplish. Few people improve through illness: just as those who travel a lot rarely become holy.

5. Trust not thy friends and kinsfolk, nor put off the work of thy salvation to the future, for men will forget thee sooner than thou thinkest. It is better for thee now to provide in time, and to send some good before thee, than to trust to the help of others. If thou art not anxious for thyself now, who, thinkest thou, will be anxious for thee afterwards? Now the time is most precious. Now is the accepted time, now is the day of salvation. But alas! that thou spendest not well this time, wherein thou mightest lay up treasure which should profit thee everlastingly. The hour will come when thou shalt desire one day, yea, one hour, for amendment of life, and I know not whether thou shalt obtain.

5. Don't trust your friends and family too much, and don't put off your chance for salvation for later, because people will forget you faster than you think. It's better for you to act now and send some good ahead of you than to rely on others for help. If you’re not concerned about yourself now, who do you think will care about you later? Time is very valuable right now. This is the right moment; this is the day for salvation. But sadly, you’re not using this time well, when you could be storing up treasures that would benefit you forever. There will come a time when you'll wish for just one day, or even one hour, to change your life, and I don't know if you'll get it.

6. Oh, dearly beloved, from what danger thou mightest free thyself, from what great fear, if only thou wouldst always live in fear, and in expectation of death! Strive now to live in such wise that in the hour of death thou mayest rather rejoice than fear. Learn now to die to the world, so shalt thou begin to live with Christ. Learn now to contemn all earthly things, and then mayest thou freely go unto Christ. Keep under thy body by penitence, and then shalt thou be able to have a sure confidence.

6. Oh, dear one, think of the danger you could free yourself from, the great fear you could avoid, if only you always lived in awareness of death! Strive now to live in a way that when the time of death comes, you can rejoice instead of fear. Learn to let go of the world, and you will begin to truly live with Christ. Learn to disregard all earthly things, and then you can freely go to Christ. Keep your body in check through repentance, and then you can have true confidence.

7. Ah, foolish one! why thinkest thou that thou shalt live long, when thou art not sure of a single day? How many have been deceived, and suddenly have been snatched away from the body! How many times hast thou heard how one was slain by the sword, another was drowned, another falling from on high broke his neck, another died at the table, another whilst at play! One died by fire, another by the sword, another by the pestilence, another by the robber. Thus cometh death to all, and the life of men swiftly passeth away like a shadow.

7. Oh, foolish one! Why do you think you will live long when you aren't certain of even a single day? How many have been misled and suddenly taken from their bodies! How many times have you heard about someone being killed by a sword, another drowned, another who fell from a height and broke their neck, another who died at the dinner table, and another while playing! One died in a fire, another by the sword, another from disease, another at the hands of a thief. Death comes for everyone, and human life quickly fades away like a shadow.

8. Who will remember thee after thy death? And who will entreat for thee? Work, work now, oh dearly beloved, work all that thou canst. For thou knowest not when thou shalt die, nor what shall happen unto thee after death. While thou hast time, lay up for thyself undying riches. Think of nought but of thy salvation; care only for the things of God. Make to thyself friends, by venerating the saints of God and walking in their steps, that when thou failest, thou mayest be received into everlasting habitations.(2)

8. Who will remember you after you die? And who will plead for you? Work, work now, oh beloved, do everything you can. For you don’t know when you will die, nor what will happen to you after death. While you have time, gather eternal treasures for yourself. Think only of your salvation; care only about the matters of God. Make friends for yourself by honoring the saints of God and following their example, so that when you fall short, you may be welcomed into eternal dwellings.(2)

9. Keep thyself as a stranger and a pilgrim upon the earth, to whom the things of the world appertain not. Keep thine heart free, and lifted up towards God, for here have we no continuing city.(3) To Him direct thy daily prayers with crying and tears, that thy spirit may be found worthy to pass happily after death unto its Lord. Amen.

9. Keep yourself as a stranger and a traveler on earth, to whom the things of the world do not belong. Keep your heart free and lifted up towards God, for here we have no lasting city.(3) Direct your daily prayers to Him with cries and tears, so that your spirit may be found worthy to pass happily after death to its Lord. Amen.

(1) Matthew xxiv. 44. (2) Luke xvi. 9. (3) Hebrews xiii. 14.

(1) Matthew 24:44. (2) Luke 16:9. (3) Hebrews 13:14.

CHAPTER XXIV

Of the judgment and punishment of the wicked

Of the judgment and punishment of the wicked

In all that thou doest, remember the end, and how thou wilt stand before a strict judge, from whom nothing is hid, who is not bribed with gifts, nor accepteth excuses, but will judge righteous judgment. O most miserable and foolish sinner, who art sometimes in fear of the countenance of an angry man, what wilt thou answer to God, who knoweth all thy misdeeds? Why dost thou not provide for thyself against the day of judgment, when no man shall be able to be excused or defended by means of another, but each one shall bear his burden himself alone? Now doth thy labour bring forth fruit, now is thy weeping acceptable, thy groaning heard, thy sorrow well pleasing to God, and cleansing to thy soul.

In everything you do, keep the end in mind and remember that you will stand before a strict judge, from whom nothing is hidden, who cannot be bribed with gifts, nor accepts excuses, but will deliver a fair judgment. Oh, most miserable and foolish sinner, who sometimes fears the gaze of an angry man, what will you say to God, who knows all your wrongdoings? Why don’t you prepare for the day of judgment, when no one will be able to excuse or defend themselves through another, but everyone will have to carry their own burden alone? Right now, your efforts are bearing fruit, your tears are accepted, your groans are heard, your sorrow is pleasing to God, and it cleanses your soul.

2. Even here on earth the patient man findeth great occasion of purifying his soul. When suffering injuries he grieveth more for the other’s malice than for his own wrong; when he prayeth heartily for those that despitefully use him, and forgiveth them from his heart; when he is not slow to ask pardon from others; when he is swifter to pity than to anger; when he frequently denieth himself and striveth altogether to subdue the flesh to the spirit. Better is it now to purify the soul from sin, than to cling to sins from which we must be purged hereafter. Truly we deceive ourselves by the inordinate love which we bear towards the flesh.

2. Even here on earth, a patient person has plenty of chances to cleanse their soul. When facing wrongdoing, they feel more sorrow for the other person's malice than for their own hurt; when they sincerely pray for those who mistreat them and genuinely forgive them; when they are quick to ask for forgiveness from others; when they show more compassion than anger; when they regularly deny themselves and work to bring their flesh under control of their spirit. It's better to cleanse the soul of sin now than to hold onto sins that we must be rid of later. We truly mislead ourselves with the excessive love we have for the flesh.

3. What is it which that fire shall devour, save thy sins? The more thou sparest thyself and followest the flesh, the more heavy shall thy punishment be, and the more fuel art thou heaping up for the burning. For wherein a man hath sinned, therein shall he be the more heavily punished. There shall the slothful be pricked forward with burning goads, and the gluttons be tormented with intolerable hunger and thirst. There shall the luxurious and the lovers of pleasure be plunged into burning pitch and stinking brimstone, and the envious shall howl like mad dogs for very grief.

3. What will that fire consume, if not your sins? The more you indulge yourself and give in to your desires, the heavier your punishment will be, and the more fuel you’re adding for the flames. A person will be punished in proportion to their sins. There, the lazy will be prodded with burning sticks, and the gluttons will suffer from unbearable hunger and thirst. The indulgent and pleasure-seekers will be immersed in burning pitch and foul sulfur, and the envious will howl like rabid dogs from pure anguish.

4. No sin will there be which shall not be visited with its own proper punishment. The proud shall be filled with utter confusion, and the covetous shall be pinched with miserable poverty. An hour’s pain there shall be more grievous than a hundred years here of the bitterest penitence. No quiet shall be there, no comfort for the lost, though here sometimes there is respite from pain, and enjoyment of the solace of friends. Be thou anxious now and sorrowful for thy sins, that in the day of judgment thou mayest have boldness with the blessed. For then shall the righteous man stand in great boldness before the face of such as have afflicted him and made no account of his labours.(1) Then shall he stand up to judge, he who now submitteth himself in humility to the judgments of men. Then shall the poor and humble man have great confidence, while the proud is taken with fear on every side.

4. There will be no sin that doesn't come with its own punishment. The proud will be completely humiliated, and those who are greedy will suffer from intense poverty. An hour of pain there will feel worse than a hundred years of the harshest regret here. There won't be any peace, no comfort for the lost, even though sometimes here we can find a break from pain and enjoy the company of friends. Be worried and mournful for your sins now so that on judgment day, you can stand confidently with the blessed. Because then the righteous person will stand boldly before those who have wronged him and ignored his efforts. Then he will rise to judge, even though right now he humbles himself to the decisions of others. In that moment, the poor and humble will have great confidence, while the proud will be gripped by fear on all sides.

5. Then shall it be seen that he was the wise man in this world who learned to be a fool and despised for Christ. Then shall all tribulation patiently borne delight us, while the mouth of the ungodly shall be stopped. Then shall every godly man rejoice, and every profane man shall mourn. Then the afflicted flesh shall more rejoice than if it had been alway nourished in delights. Then the humble garment shall put on beauty, and the precious robe shall hide itself as vile. Then the little poor cottage shall be more commended than the gilded palace. Then enduring patience shall have more might than all the power of the world. Then simple obedience shall be more highly exalted than all worldly wisdom.

5. Then it will be clear that he was the wise person in this world who learned to be a fool and was ridiculed for Christ. Then all the trials endured patiently will bring us joy, while the mouths of the wicked will be silenced. Then every righteous person will rejoice, and every ungodly person will mourn. Then the suffering flesh will rejoice even more than if it had always been pampered in luxury. Then the humble clothing will be adorned with beauty, and the precious robe will be seen as worthless. Then the small, poor cottage will be praised more than the gilded palace. Then enduring patience will have more power than all the might of the world. Then simple obedience will be valued more than all worldly wisdom.

6. Then a pure and good conscience shall more rejoice than learned philosophy. Then contempt of riches shall have more weight than all the treasure of the children of this world. Then shalt thou find more comfort in having prayed devoutly than in having fared sumptuously. Then thou wilt rather rejoice in having kept silence than in having made long speech. Then holy deeds shall be far stronger than many fine words. Then a strict life and sincere penitence shall bring deeper pleasure than all earthly delight. Learn now to suffer a little, that then thou mayest be enabled to escape heavier sufferings. Prove first here, what thou art able to endure hereafter. If now thou art able to bear so little, how wilt thou be able to endure eternal torments? If now a little suffering maketh thee so impatient, what shall hell-fire do then? Behold of a surety thou art not able to have two Paradises, to take thy fill or delight here in this world, and to reign with Christ hereafter.

6. Then a clear and good conscience will bring more joy than learned philosophy. Then valuing simplicity will matter more than all the wealth of this world. You will find more comfort in having prayed sincerely than in having lived luxuriously. You’ll be happier having kept quiet than having spoken at length. Good actions will be much more powerful than fancy words. Living a disciplined life and genuinely repenting will provide deeper satisfaction than any earthly pleasure. Learn to endure a little now, so that you can avoid greater suffering later. Test yourself here to see what you can tolerate in the future. If you can’t handle a small amount now, how will you withstand eternal torment? If a little suffering makes you so impatient, what will hellfire do to you then? Understand that you can't have two Paradises—you can’t indulge in worldly pleasures here and expect to reign with Christ afterward.

7. If even unto this day thou hadst ever lived in honours and pleasures, what would the whole profit thee if now death came to thee in an instant? All therefore is vanity, save to love God and to serve Him only. For he who loveth God with all his heart feareth not death, nor punishment, nor judgment, nor hell, because perfect love giveth sure access to God. But he who still delighteth in sin, no marvel if he is afraid of death and judgment. Nevertheless it is a good thing, if love as yet cannot restrain thee from evil, that at least the fear of hell should hold thee back. But he who putteth aside the fear of God cannot long continue in good, but shall quickly fall into the snares of the devil.

7. If you have lived in luxury and pleasure until now, what good would it do you if death suddenly came? Everything is meaningless, except for loving God and serving Him alone. Those who love God with all their hearts don't fear death, punishment, judgment, or hell, because perfect love gives them direct access to God. But if someone still enjoys sin, it's no surprise that they're afraid of death and judgment. However, if love can't keep you from doing wrong, at least let the fear of hell hold you back. But anyone who ignores the fear of God won't be able to stay good for long and will quickly fall into the traps of the devil.

(1) Wisd. v. 1.

Wisd. v. 1.

CHAPTER XXV

Of the zealous amendment of our whole life

Of the passionate change of our entire lives

Be thou watchful and diligent in God’s service, and bethink thee often why thou hast renounced the world. Was it not that thou mightest live to God and become a spiritual man? Be zealous, therefore, for thy spiritual profit, for thou shalt receive shortly the reward of thy labours, and neither fear nor sorrow shall come any more into thy borders. Now shalt thou labour a little, and thou shalt find great rest, yea everlasting joy. If thou shalt remain faithful and zealous in labour, doubt not that God shall be faithful and bountiful in rewarding thee. It is thy duty to have a good hope that thou wilt attain the victory, but thou must not fall into security lest thou become slothful or lifted up.

Stay watchful and diligent in God’s service, and often reflect on why you’ve turned away from the world. Was it not to live for God and become a spiritual person? So, be passionate about your spiritual growth, for you will soon receive the reward for your efforts, and neither fear nor sorrow will come into your life again. Right now, you will work a little, and you will find great rest and everlasting joy. If you remain faithful and eager in your work, don’t doubt that God will be faithful and generous in rewarding you. It’s your responsibility to have a strong hope that you will achieve victory, but don’t let yourself become complacent, or you might become lazy or arrogant.

2. A certain man being in anxiety of mind, continually tossed about between hope and fear, and being on a certain day overwhelmed with grief, cast himself down in prayer before the altar in a church, and meditated within himself, saying, “Oh! if I but knew that I should still persevere,” and presently heard within him a voice from God, “And if thou didst know it, what wouldst thou do? Do now what thou wouldst do then, and thou shalt be very secure.” And straightway being comforted and strengthened, he committed himself to the will of God and the perturbation of spirit ceased, neither had he a mind any more to search curiously to know what should befall him hereafter, but studied rather to inquire what was the good and acceptable will of God, for the beginning and perfecting of every good work.

2. A man, feeling anxious and constantly caught between hope and fear, found himself overwhelmed with grief one day. He knelt in prayer at the altar of a church and thought to himself, “Oh! If only I knew I would keep going.” In that moment, he heard a voice from God within him saying, “And if you did know it, what would you do? Do now what you would do then, and you will be very secure.” Immediately comforted and strengthened, he surrendered himself to God's will, calming his troubled spirit. He no longer felt the need to obsessively find out what would happen to him in the future, but instead focused on discovering what God's good and acceptable will was, as the foundation and completion of every good work.

3. Hope in the Lord and be doing good, saith the Prophet; dwell in the land and thou shalt be fed(1) with its riches. One thing there is which holdeth back many from progress and fervent amendment, even the dread of difficulty, or the labour of the conflict. Nevertheless they advance above all others in virtue who strive manfully to conquer those things which are most grievous and contrary to them, for there a man profiteth most and meriteth greater grace where he most overcometh himself and mortifieth himself in spirit.

3. Trust in the Lord and do good, says the Prophet; live in the land and you will be nourished by its wealth. One thing that holds many back from progress and passionate change is the fear of difficulty, or the effort of the struggle. However, those who courageously work to overcome the most challenging and opposing obstacles grow in virtue more than anyone else, for a person gains the most and deserves greater grace when they conquer their own struggles and discipline their spirit.

4. But all men have not the same passions to conquer and to mortify, yet he who is diligent shall attain more profit, although he have stronger passions, than another who is more temperate of disposition, but is withal less fervent in the pursuit of virtue. Two things specially avail unto improvement in holiness, namely firmness to withdraw ourselves from the sin to which by nature we are most inclined, and earnest zeal for that good in which we are most lacking. And strive also very earnestly to guard against and subdue those faults which displease thee most frequently in others.

4. Not everyone has the same desires to overcome or control, but the person who works hard will achieve more success, even if they have stronger urges, than someone who is more moderate but less passionate about seeking virtue. Two key factors help in growing in holiness: the determination to turn away from the sins we are naturally drawn to and a strong enthusiasm for the goodness we most need. Also, make sure to work hard to avoid and control those faults that irritate you the most in others.

5. Gather some profit to thy soul wherever thou art, and wherever thou seest or hearest good examples, stir thyself to follow them, but where thou seest anything which is blameworthy, take heed that thou do not the same; or if at any time thou hast done it, strive quickly to amend thyself. As thine eye observeth others, so again are the eyes of others upon thee. How sweet and pleasant is it to see zealous and godly brethren temperate and of good discipline; and how sad is it and grievous to see them walking disorderly, not practising the duties to which they are called. How hurtful a thing it is to neglect the purpose of their calling, and turn their inclinations to things which are none of their business.

5. Gather some benefit for your soul wherever you are, and whenever you see or hear good examples, motivate yourself to follow them. But when you notice anything that is blameworthy, be sure not to do the same; and if you ever have, make an effort to correct yourself quickly. Just as you observe others, others are watching you too. How sweet and uplifting it is to see passionate and godly people being moderate and disciplined; and how disappointing and painful it is to see them acting carelessly and not fulfilling their responsibilities. It’s harmful to disregard the purpose of their calling and focus on things that aren’t their concern.

6. Be mindful of the duties which thou hast undertaken, and set always before thee the remembrance of the Crucified. Truly oughtest thou to be ashamed as thou lookest upon the life of Jesus Christ, because thou hast not yet endeavoured to conform thyself more unto Him, though thou hast been a long time in the way of God. A religious man who exercises himself seriously and devoutly in the most holy life and passion of our Lord shall find there abundantly all things that are profitable and necessary for him, neither is there need that he shall seek anything better beyond Jesus. Oh! if Jesus crucified would come into our hearts, how quickly, and completely should we have learned all that we need to know!

6. Be aware of the responsibilities you've taken on, and always keep in mind the memory of the Crucified. You should feel a sense of shame when you reflect on the life of Jesus Christ, because you haven't yet made a real effort to align yourself more closely with Him, even though you've been following God for a long time. A religious person who seriously and sincerely practices the holy life and suffering of our Lord will find everything they need for their growth, and there’s no need to look for anything better than Jesus. Oh! If Jesus on the cross could come into our hearts, how quickly and completely we would learn everything we need to know!

7. He who is earnest receiveth and beareth well all things that are laid upon him. He who is careless and lukewarm hath trouble upon trouble, and suffereth anguish upon every side, because he is without inward consolation, and is forbidden to seek that which is outward. He who is living without discipline is exposed to grievous ruin. He who seeketh easier and lighter discipline shall always be in distress, because one thing or another will give him displeasure.

7. The one who is sincere accepts and handles everything that comes his way. The one who is careless and indifferent faces trouble after trouble and suffers from difficulty on all sides because he lacks inner peace and is not allowed to pursue external comforts. The person who lives without discipline is at risk of serious downfall. The one who looks for an easier and lighter discipline will always be in distress because something or another will always displease him.

8. O! if no other duty lay upon us but to praise the Lord our God with our whole heart and voice! Oh! if thou never hadst need to eat or drink, or sleep, but wert always able to praise God, and to give thyself to spiritual exercises alone; then shouldst thou be far happier than now, when for so many necessities thou must serve the flesh. O! that these necessities were not, but only the spiritual refreshments of the soul, which alas we taste too seldom.

8. Oh! If our only responsibility was to praise the Lord our God with our whole heart and voice! How wonderful it would be if you never needed to eat, drink, or sleep, and could always praise God and focus solely on spiritual practices; then you would be much happier than you are now, when you must attend to so many physical needs. Oh! If only those needs didn't exist, and we only experienced the spiritual refreshment of the soul, which sadly we enjoy all too rarely.

9. When a man hath come to this, that he seeketh comfort from no created thing, then doth he perfectly begin to enjoy God, then also will he be well contented with whatsoever shall happen unto him. Then will he neither rejoice for much nor be sorrowful for little, but he committeth himself altogether and with full trust unto God, who is all in all to him, to whom nothing perisheth nor dieth, but all things live to Him and obey His every word without delay.

9. When a man reaches the point where he finds comfort in nothing created, he truly begins to enjoy God. At that point, he will be content with whatever happens to him. He won't rejoice too much over big things or be sad over small things, but he fully entrusts himself to God, who is everything to him. To God, nothing truly perishes or dies; instead, all things live for Him and follow His every command without hesitation.

10. Remember always thine end, and how the time which is lost returneth not. Without care and diligence thou shalt never get virtue. If thou beginnest to grow cold, it shall begin to go ill with thee, but if thou givest thyself unto zeal thou shalt find much peace, and shalt find thy labour the lighter because of the grace of God and the love of virtue. A zealous and diligent man is ready for all things. It is greater labour to resist sins and passions than to toil in bodily labours. He who shunneth not small faults falleth little by little into greater. At eventide thou shalt always be glad if thou spend the day profitably. Watch over thyself, stir thyself up, admonish thyself, and howsoever it be with others, neglect not thyself. The more violence thou dost unto thyself, the more thou shall profit. Amen.

10. Always remember your end, and that the time you lose doesn't come back. Without care and effort, you'll never gain virtue. If you start to lose motivation, things will go badly for you. But if you commit yourself to passion, you'll find a lot of peace, and your work will feel lighter because of God's grace and a love for virtue. A passionate and diligent person is ready for anything. It's harder to resist sins and passions than to struggle with physical work. If you ignore small faults, you'll gradually fall into bigger ones. At the end of the day, you'll always be happy if you've used your time well. Keep an eye on yourself, motivate yourself, encourage yourself, and regardless of how others are doing, don't neglect your own well-being. The more you challenge yourself, the more you'll benefit. Amen.

(1) Psalm xxxvii. 3.

Psalm 37:3.

THE SECOND BOOK
ADMONITIONS CONCERNING THE INNER LIFE

CHAPTER I

Of the inward life

Of the inner life

The kingdom of God is within you,(1) saith the Lord. Turn thee with all thine heart to the Lord and forsake this miserable world, and thou shalt find rest unto thy soul. Learn to despise outward things and to give thyself to things inward, and thou shalt see the kingdom of God come within thee. For the kingdom of God is peace and joy in the Holy Ghost, and it is not given to the wicked. Christ will come to thee, and show thee His consolation, if thou prepare a worthy mansion for Him within thee. All His glory and beauty is from within, and there it pleaseth Him to dwell. He often visiteth the inward man and holdeth with him sweet discourse, giving him soothing consolation, much peace, friendship exceeding wonderful.

The kingdom of God is within you, says the Lord. Turn your whole heart to the Lord and leave behind this miserable world, and you will find rest for your soul. Learn to disregard external things and focus on what’s inside, and you will see the kingdom of God come alive within you. The kingdom of God is peace and joy in the Holy Spirit, and it's not given to the wicked. Christ will come to you and show you His comfort if you prepare a worthy place for Him within you. All His glory and beauty come from within, and that’s where He loves to reside. He often visits the inner self and engages in sweet conversation, offering soothing comfort, great peace, and extraordinary friendship.

2. Go to, faithful soul, prepare thy heart for this bridegroom that he may vouchsafe to come to thee and dwell within thee, for so He saith, if any man loveth me he will keep my words: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him and make our abode with him.(2) Give, therefore, place to Christ and refuse entrance to all others. When thou hast Christ, thou art rich, and hast sufficient. He shall be thy provider and faithful watchman in all things, so that thou hast no need to trust in men, for men soon change and swiftly pass away, but Christ remaineth for ever and standeth by us firmly even to the end.

2. Come on, faithful soul, get your heart ready for this bridegroom so he may choose to come to you and live within you, for He says, if anyone loves me, they will keep my words: and my Father will love them, and we will come to them and make our home with them. Give, therefore, space to Christ and deny access to all others. When you have Christ, you are rich and have enough. He will be your provider and loyal guardian in everything, so you don’t need to rely on people, as they change quickly and fade away, but Christ remains forever and stands by us firmly even to the end.

3. There is no great trust to be placed in a frail and mortal man, even though he be useful and dear to us, neither should much sorrow arise within us if sometimes he oppose and contradict us. They who are on thy side to-day, may to-morrow be against thee, and often are they turned round like the wind. Put thy whole trust in God and let Him be thy fear and thy love, He will answer for thee Himself, and will do for thee what is best. Here hast thou no continuing city,(3) and wheresoever thou art, thou art a stranger and a pilgrim, and thou shalt never have rest unless thou art closely united to Christ within thee.

3. You can't place too much trust in a fragile, mortal person, no matter how useful or dear they are to you, and you shouldn't feel too much sorrow if they sometimes oppose or contradict you. Those who are on your side today might be against you tomorrow, and they often change like the wind. Put all your trust in God and let Him be your fear and your love; He will take care of you and do what’s best for you. Here you have no lasting home,(3) and wherever you are, you are a stranger and a traveler, and you will never find peace unless you are closely united with Christ within you.

4. Why dost thou cast thine eyes hither and thither, since this is not the place of thy rest? In heaven ought thy habitation to be, and all earthly things should be looked upon as it were in the passing by. All things pass away and thou equally with them. Look that thou cleave not to them lest thou be taken with them and perish. Let thy contemplation be on the Most High, and let thy supplication be directed unto Christ without ceasing. If thou canst not behold high and heavenly things, rest thou in the passion of Christ and dwell willingly in His sacred wounds. For if thou devoutly fly to the wounds of Jesus, and the precious marks of the nails and the spear, thou shalt find great comfort in tribulation, nor will the slights of men trouble thee much, and thou wilt easily bear their unkind words.

4. Why are you looking around here and there, since this isn’t where you belong? Your home should be in heaven, and everything on earth should be viewed as just passing by. Everything fades away, and so will you. Be careful not to cling to them, or you’ll get caught up and be lost. Focus on the Most High, and keep praying to Christ without stopping. If you can’t see the high and heavenly things, find rest in the passion of Christ and willingly dwell in His sacred wounds. For if you sincerely turn to the wounds of Jesus and the precious marks of the nails and the spear, you will find great comfort in your troubles, and the insults from others won’t bother you much, allowing you to easily endure their harsh words.

5. Christ also, when He was in the world, was despised and rejected of men, and in His greatest necessity was left by His acquaintance and friends to bear these reproaches. Christ was willing to suffer and be despised, and darest thou complain of any? Christ had adversaries and gainsayers, and dost thou wish to have all men thy friends and benefactors? Whence shall thy patience attain her crown if no adversity befall thee? If thou art unwilling to suffer any adversity, how shalt thou be the friend of Christ? Sustain thyself with Christ and for Christ if thou wilt reign with Christ.

5. Christ, too, when He was in the world, was hated and rejected by people, and during His greatest need, He was abandoned by His acquaintances and friends to endure these insults. Christ was willing to suffer and be looked down upon, so how can you complain about anything? Christ had opponents and critics, and do you expect everyone to be your friend and supporter? How can you earn your patience's reward if you never face any challenges? If you’re unwilling to endure any hardship, how can you be a friend of Christ? Stand strong with Christ and for Christ if you want to rule with Christ.

6. If thou hadst once entered into the mind of Jesus, and hadst tasted yea even a little of his tender love, then wouldst thou care nought for thine own convenience or inconvenience, but wouldst rather rejoice at trouble brought upon thee, because the love of Jesus maketh a man to despise himself. He who loveth Jesus, and is inwardly true and free from inordinate affections, is able to turn himself readily unto God, and to rise above himself in spirit, and to enjoy fruitful peace.

6. If you had once entered into the mind of Jesus and experienced even a bit of his tender love, you wouldn’t care about your own convenience or inconvenience. Instead, you would rejoice in any trouble that comes your way because the love of Jesus makes a person look beyond themselves. Whoever loves Jesus and is genuinely true and free from excessive attachments can easily turn to God, rise above themselves in spirit, and experience deep peace.

7. He who knoweth things as they are and not as they are said or seem to be, he truly is wise, and is taught of God more than of men. He who knoweth how to walk from within, and to set little value upon outward things, requireth not places nor waiteth for seasons, for holding his intercourse with God. The inward man quickly recollecteth himself, because he is never entirely given up to outward things. No outward labour and no necessary occupations stand in his way, but as events fall out, so doth he fit himself to them. He who is rightly disposed and ordered within careth not for the strange and perverse conduct of men. A man is hindered and distracted in so far as he is moved by outward things.

7. The person who understands things as they truly are, rather than how they are described or appear, is genuinely wise and learns more from God than from people. The one who knows how to connect with their inner self and values inner experiences more than external possessions does not need specific places or times to engage with God. The inner person quickly centers themselves because they are never fully consumed by outside influences. No external work or necessary tasks can obstruct their path; instead, they adapt to situations as they arise. A person who is well-balanced and organized internally is not troubled by the strange and irrational behavior of others. A person is hindered and distracted to the extent that they are influenced by external matters.

8. If it were well with thee, and thou wert purified from evil, all things would work together for thy good and profiting. For this cause do many things displease thee and often trouble thee, that thou art not yet perfectly dead to thyself nor separated from all earthly things. Nothing so defileth and entangleth the heart of man as impure love towards created things. If thou rejectest outward comfort thou wilt be able to contemplate heavenly things and frequently to be joyful inwardly.

8. If you were in a good place and free from evil, everything would come together for your benefit and growth. This is why many things upset you and often trouble you; you're not yet completely detached from yourself or entirely separated from worldly things. Nothing pollutes and entangles a person's heart like an unhealthy attachment to created things. If you turn away from external comforts, you'll be able to focus on heavenly matters and often find joy within yourself.

(1) Luke xvii. 21. (2) John xiv. 23. (3) Hebrews xiii. 14.

(1) Luke 17:21. (2) John 14:23. (3) Hebrews 13:14.

CHAPTER II

Of lowly submission

Of humble submission

Make no great account who is for thee or against thee, but mind only the present duty and take care that God be with thee in whatsoever thou doest. Have a good conscience and God will defend thee, for he whom God will help no man’s perverseness shall be able to hurt. If thou knowest how to hold thy peace and to suffer, without doubt thou shalt see the help of the Lord. He knoweth the time and the way to deliver thee, therefore must thou resign thyself to Him. To God it belongeth to help and to deliver from all confusion. Oftentimes it is very profitable for keeping us in greater humility, that others know and rebuke our faults.

Don't worry too much about who supports you or opposes you; just focus on your current responsibilities and ensure that God is with you in everything you do. Maintain a clear conscience, and God will protect you, because no one can harm those whom God chooses to help. If you know how to stay calm and endure, you will surely witness the Lord's assistance. He knows the time and the way to rescue you, so you must surrender yourself to Him. It's God's role to help and deliver you from all confusion. Sometimes, it’s really beneficial for us to stay humble when others recognize and criticize our mistakes.

2. When a man humbleth himself for his defects, he then easily pacifieth others and quickly satisfieth those that are angered against him. God protecteth and delivereth the humble man, He loveth and comforteth the humble man, to the humble man He inclineth Himself, on the humble He bestoweth great grace, and when he is cast down He raiseth him to glory: to the humble He revealeth His secrets, and sweetly draweth and inviteth him to Himself. The humble man having received reproach, is yet in sufficient peace, because he resteth on God and not on the world. Reckon not thyself to have profited in anywise unless thou feel thyself to be inferior to all.

2. When a man lowers himself for his shortcomings, he can easily calm others down and quickly make amends with those who are angry with him. God protects and saves the humble man; He loves and comforts the humble man, and He draws near to the humble. Great grace is given to the humble, and when he is brought low, God raises him up to glory. To the humble, He reveals His secrets and gently invites him to come closer to Himself. Even when the humble man faces criticism, he remains at peace because he relies on God, not on the world. Don't consider yourself to have achieved anything unless you feel you are less than everyone else.

CHAPTER III

Of the good, peaceable man

Of the kind, peaceful man

First keep thyself in peace, and then shalt thou be able to be a peacemaker towards others. A peaceable man doth more good than a well-learned. A passionate man turneth even good into evil and easily believeth evil; a good, peaceable man converteth all things into good. He who dwelleth in peace is suspicious of none, but he who is discontented and restless is tossed with many suspicions, and is neither quiet himself nor suffereth others to be quiet. He often saith what he ought not to say, and omitteth what it were more expedient for him to do. He considereth to what duties others are bound, and neglecteth those to which he is bound himself. Therefore be zealous first over thyself, and then mayest thou righteously be zealous concerning thy neighbour.

First, keep yourself at peace, and then you'll be able to be a peacemaker for others. A peaceful person does more good than a highly educated one. A hot-tempered person turns even good into bad and easily believes the worst; a good, peaceful person turns everything into something good. A person who remains at peace is suspicious of no one, but someone who is discontented and restless is filled with many doubts and is neither at ease themselves nor allows others to be at ease. They often say things they shouldn't and neglect what they should be doing. They focus on what others should do and ignore their own responsibilities. So, be diligent first about yourself, and then you can justly be concerned about your neighbor.

2. Thou knowest well how to excuse and to colour thine own deeds, but thou wilt not accept the excuses of others. It would be more just to accuse thyself and excuse thy brother. If thou wilt that others bear with thee, bear thou with others. Behold how far thou art as yet from the true charity and humility which knows not how to be angry or indignant against any save self alone. It is no great thing to mingle with the good and the meek, for this is naturally pleasing to all, and every one of us willingly enjoyeth peace and liketh best those who think with us: but to be able to live peaceably with the hard and perverse, or with the disorderly, or those who oppose us, this is a great grace and a thing much to be commended and most worthy of a man.

2. You know how to justify and make excuses for your own actions, but you won't accept the excuses of others. It would be more fair to blame yourself and excuse your brother. If you want others to be patient with you, then be patient with others. Look how far you are from true love and humility, which don't know how to be angry or upset with anyone but themselves. It's not a big deal to associate with the good and gentle, since that's naturally pleasing to everyone, and we all enjoy peace and prefer those who think like us. But being able to live peacefully with the tough and stubborn, or the disordered, or those who oppose us—that’s a great skill and truly commendable, and very worthy of a person.

3. There are who keep themselves in peace and keep peace also with others, and there are who neither have peace nor suffer others to have peace; they are troublesome to others, but always more troublesome to themselves. And there are who hold themselves in peace, and study to bring others unto peace; nevertheless, all our peace in this sad life lieth in humble suffering rather than in not feeling adversities. He who best knoweth how to suffer shall possess the most peace; that man is conqueror of himself and lord of the world, the friend of Christ, and the inheritor of heaven.

3. Some people manage to maintain their own peace and also keep peace with others, while some neither have peace themselves nor allow others to have it; they are a burden to others but are even more of a burden to themselves. Then there are those who find their own peace and strive to help others find peace as well; however, all our peace in this difficult life comes from humble endurance rather than from avoiding hardships. The person who knows how to suffer best will have the most peace; that person is the master of themselves and the ruler of the world, a friend of Christ, and an heir to heaven.

CHAPTER IV

Of a pure mind and simple intention

Of a clear mind and straightforward intention

By two wings is man lifted above earthly things, even by simplicity and purity. Simplicity ought to be in the intention, purity in the affection. Simplicity reacheth towards God, purity apprehendeth Him and tasteth Him. No good action will be distasteful to thee if thou be free within from inordinate affection. If thou reachest after and seekest, nothing but the will of God and the benefit of thy neighbour, thou wilt entirely enjoy inward liberty. If thine heart were right, then should every creature be a mirror of life and a book of holy doctrine. There is no creature so small and vile but that it showeth us the goodness of God.

By two wings, a person is raised above worldly matters: simplicity and purity. Simplicity should be in your intentions, and purity in your feelings. Simplicity reaches out to God, while purity understands and experiences Him. No good deed will feel unpleasant to you if you are free from excessive desires. If you only seek the will of God and the well-being of your neighbor, you will fully enjoy inner freedom. If your heart were right, every creature would be a reflection of life and a source of holy teachings. There is no creature so small or insignificant that it does not show us the goodness of God.

2. If thou wert good and pure within, then wouldst thou look upon all things without hurt and understand them aright. A pure heart seeth the very depths of heaven and hell. Such as each one is inwardly, so judgeth he outwardly. If there is any joy in the world surely the man of pure heart possesseth it, and if there is anywhere tribulation and anguish, the evil conscience knoweth it best. As iron cast into the fire loseth rust and is made altogether glowing, so the man who turneth himself altogether unto God is freed from slothfulness and changed into a new man.

2. If you are good and pure inside, then you would look at everything without harm and understand it correctly. A pure heart sees the deepest parts of heaven and hell. Each person judges the outside based on their inner self. If there is any joy in the world, the person with a pure heart surely has it, and if there is anywhere suffering and pain, the guilty conscience knows it best. Just as iron thrown into the fire loses its rust and becomes completely bright, a person who turns fully to God is freed from laziness and transformed into a new person.

3. When a man beginneth to grow lukewarm, then he feareth a little labour, and willingly accepteth outward consolation; but when he beginneth perfectly to conquer himself and to walk manfully in the way of God, then he counteth as nothing those things which aforetime seemed to be so grievous unto him.

3. When a man starts to become indifferent, he fears a little effort and gladly accepts external comfort; but when he begins to truly conquer himself and confidently follow the path of God, he sees as insignificant those things that once seemed incredibly difficult to him.

CHAPTER V

Of self-esteem

Of self-worth

We cannot place too little confidence in ourselves, because grace and understanding are often lacking to us. Little light is there within us, and what we have we quickly lose by negligence. Oftentimes we perceive not how great is our inward blindness. We often do ill and excuse it worse. Sometimes we are moved by passion and count it zeal; we blame little faults in others and pass over great faults in ourselves. Quickly enough we feel and reckon up what we bear at the hands of others, but we reflect not how much others are bearing from us. He who would weigh well and rightly his own doings would not be the man to judge severely of another.

We can’t underestimate our own confidence too much, since we often lack grace and understanding. There’s little light within us, and what we do have, we quickly lose due to carelessness. Often, we don’t realize how significant our inner blindness is. We frequently do wrong and make excuses that are even worse. Sometimes, we’re driven by our emotions and mistaken that for zeal; we criticize minor flaws in others while ignoring major issues in ourselves. We quickly notice and tally up what we endure from others, but we fail to consider how much others are enduring from us. Someone who would properly evaluate their own actions wouldn’t be the one to judge others harshly.

2. The spiritually-minded man putteth care of himself before all cares; and he who diligently attendeth to himself easily keepeth silence concerning others. Thou wilt never be spiritually minded and godly unless thou art silent concerning other men’s matters and take full heed to thyself. If thou think wholly upon thyself and upon God, what thou seest out of doors shall move thee little. Where art thou when thou art not present to thyself? and when thou hast overrun all things, what hath it profited thee, thyself being neglected? If thou wouldst have peace and true unity, thou must put aside all other things, and gaze only upon thyself.

2. A spiritually-minded person prioritizes self-care above all else; someone who focuses on themselves can easily remain silent about others. You will never be spiritually aware and godly unless you keep quiet about other people's issues and pay full attention to yourself. If you think only about yourself and God, what you see around you will hardly affect you. Where are you when you're not engaged with yourself? And when you've experienced everything, what have you gained if you've neglected yourself? If you want peace and true unity, you must set aside everything else and focus solely on yourself.

3. Then thou shalt make great progress if thou keep thyself free from all temporal care. Thou shalt lamentably fall away if thou set a value upon any worldly thing. Let nothing be great, nothing high, nothing pleasing, nothing acceptable unto thee, save God Himself or the things of God. Reckon as altogether vain whatsoever consolation comes to thee from a creature. The soul that loveth God looketh not to anything that is beneath God. God alone is eternal and incomprehensible, filling all things, the solace of the soul, and the true joy of the heart.

3. You will make great progress if you keep yourself free from all worldly concerns. You will sadly fall away if you value anything that is worldly. Let nothing be great, nothing elevated, nothing enjoyable, nothing acceptable to you, except for God Himself or the things of God. Consider any comfort you get from a creature to be completely worthless. The soul that loves God doesn't look to anything below God. God alone is eternal and beyond understanding, filling all things, the comfort of the soul, and the true joy of the heart.

CHAPTER VI

Of the joy of a good conscience

Of the joy of a clear conscience

The testimony of a good conscience is the glory of a good man. Have a good conscience and thou shalt ever have joy. A good conscience is able to bear exceeding much, and is exceeding joyful in the midst of adversities; an evil conscience is ever fearful and unquiet. Thou shalt rest sweetly if thy heart condemn thee not. Never rejoice unless when thou hast done well. The wicked have never true joy, nor feel internal peace, for there is no peace, saith my God, to the wicked.(1) And if they say “we are in peace, there shall no harm happen unto us, and who shall dare to do us hurt?” believe them not, for suddenly shall the wrath of God rise up against them, and their deeds shall be brought to nought, and their thoughts shall perish.

The testimony of a clear conscience is the pride of a good person. Have a clear conscience and you will always feel joy. A clear conscience can handle a lot and remains incredibly joyful even in tough times; a guilty conscience is always anxious and restless. You will rest easy if your heart doesn’t condemn you. Only rejoice when you’ve done the right thing. The wicked never experience true joy, nor do they feel inner peace, for there is no peace, says my God, for the wicked. And if they claim, “We are at peace, nothing will harm us, and who would dare to hurt us?” don’t believe them, because suddenly the wrath of God will rise against them, their actions will come to nothing, and their thoughts will vanish.

2. To glory in tribulation is not grievous to him who loveth; for such glorying is glorying in the Cross of Christ. Brief is the glory which is given and received of men. Sadness always goeth hand in hand with the glory of the world. The glory of the good is in their conscience, and not in the report of men. The joy of the upright is from God and in God, and their joy is in the truth. He who desireth true and eternal glory careth not for that which is temporal; and he who seeketh temporal glory, or who despiseth it from his heart, is proved to bear little love for that which is heavenly. He who careth for neither praises nor reproaches hath great tranquillity of heart.

2. Celebrating through hardships isn’t difficult for someone who loves; because that celebration is in the Cross of Christ. The glory that comes from people is fleeting. There’s always sadness that comes with worldly glory. The goodness of a person is found in their conscience, not in what others say about them. The joy of the righteous comes from God and is rooted in the truth. Someone who seeks true and eternal glory doesn’t care about temporary acclaim; and someone who chases after temporary glory, or who scorns it, shows they have little love for what is heavenly. A person who doesn't care about either praise or criticism has a deep sense of peace.

3. He will easily be contented and filled with peace, whose conscience is pure. Thou art none the holier if thou art praised, nor the viler if thou art reproached. Thou art what thou art; and thou canst not be better than God pronounceth thee to be. If thou considerest well what thou art inwardly, thou wilt not care what men will say to thee. Man looketh on the outward appearance, but the Lord looketh on the heart:(2) man looketh on the deed, but God considereth the intent. It is the token of a humble spirit always to do well, and to set little by oneself. Not to look for consolation from any created thing is a sign of great purity and inward faithfulness.

3. He will easily be content and filled with peace, whose conscience is pure. You're not any holier if you're praised, nor any worse if you're criticized. You are who you are, and you can’t be better than what God says you are. If you think carefully about who you are inside, you won't care what people say about you. People look at the outside, but the Lord looks at the heart; people focus on the actions, but God considers the intentions. A humble spirit always does good and thinks little of itself. Not expecting comfort from anything created is a sign of great purity and inner faithfulness.

4. He that seeketh no outward witness on his own behalf, showeth plainly that he hath committed himself wholly to God. For not he that commendeth himself is approved, as St. Paul saith, but whom the Lord commendeth.(3) To walk inwardly with God, and not to be held by any outer affections, is the state of a spiritual man.

4. The person who doesn’t look for external validation for themselves clearly shows that they have completely committed themselves to God. As St. Paul said, it’s not the one who praises themselves who is approved, but the one whom the Lord praises.(3) To walk closely with God inwardly and not be influenced by external desires is the essence of a spiritual person.

(1) Isaiah lvii. 21. (2) 1 Samuel xvi. 7. (3) 2 Corinthians x. 18.

(1) Isaiah 57:21. (2) 1 Samuel 16:7. (3) 2 Corinthians 10:18.

CHAPTER VII

Of loving Jesus above all things

Of loving Jesus more than anything else

Blessed is he who understandeth what it is to love Jesus, and to despise himself for Jesus’ sake. He must give up all that he loveth for his Beloved, for Jesus will be loved alone above all things. The love of created things is deceiving and unstable, but the love of Jesus is faithful and lasting. He who cleaveth to created things will fall with their slipperiness; but he who embraceth Jesus will stand upright for ever. Love Him and hold Him for thy friend, for He will not forsake thee when all depart from thee, nor will he suffer thee to perish at the last. Thou must one day be separated from all, whether thou wilt or wilt not.

Blessed is the one who understands what it means to love Jesus and to put aside their own desires for His sake. You must give up everything you love for your Beloved, because Jesus should be loved above all else. The love for created things can be misleading and unstable, but the love for Jesus is loyal and enduring. Those who cling to created things will slip and fall, but those who embrace Jesus will stand firm forever. Love Him and keep Him as your friend, for He will not abandon you when everyone else does, nor will He let you perish in the end. One day, you will be separated from everything, whether you want to be or not.

2. Cleave thou to Jesus in life and death, and commit thyself unto His faithfulness, who, when all men fail thee, is alone able to help thee. Thy Beloved is such, by nature, that He will suffer no rival, but alone will possess thy heart, and as a king will sit upon His own throne. If thou wouldst learn to put away from thee every created thing, Jesus would freely take up His abode with thee. Thou wilt find all trust little better than lost which thou hast placed in men, and not in Jesus. Trust not nor lean upon a reed shaken with the wind, because all flesh is grass, and the goodliness thereof falleth as the flower of the field.(1)

2. Stick close to Jesus in life and death, and trust in His faithfulness. When everyone else fails you, He alone can help you. Your Beloved is naturally the kind of person who won’t tolerate any rivals; He will possess your heart completely and reign like a king on His own throne. If you want to learn to let go of everything created, Jesus will gladly make His home with you. You’ll find that any trust you place in people is almost always misplaced if it’s not in Jesus. Don’t rely on something as fragile as a reed swaying in the wind, because all flesh is like grass, and its beauty fades away like the flowers of the field.(1)

3. Thou wilt be quickly deceived if thou lookest only upon the outward appearance of men, for if thou seekest thy comfort and profit in others, thou shalt too often experience loss. If thou seekest Jesus in all things thou shalt verily find Jesus, but if thou seekest thyself thou shalt also find thyself, but to thine own hurt. For if a man seeketh not Jesus he is more hurtful to himself than all the world and all his adversaries.

3. You will be easily misled if you only focus on how people look on the outside, because if you seek comfort and gain from others, you will often end up feeling disappointed. If you look for Jesus in everything, you will truly find Him, but if you only look for yourself, you will find yourself too, but it will only cause you pain. For if a person does not seek Jesus, they are more damaging to themselves than the whole world and all their enemies.

(1) Isaiah xl. 6.

Isaiah 40:6.

CHAPTER VIII

Of the intimate love of Jesus

Of the close love of Jesus

When Jesus is present all is well and nothing seemeth hard, but when Jesus is not present everything is hard. When Jesus speaketh not within, our comfort is nothing worth, but if Jesus speaketh but a single word great is the comfort we experience. Did not Mary Magdalene rise up quickly from the place where she wept when Martha said to her, The Master is come and calleth for thee?(1) Happy hour when Jesus calleth thee from tears to the joy of the spirit! How dry and hard art thou without Jesus! How senseless and vain if thou desirest aught beyond Jesus! Is not this greater loss than if thou shouldst lose the whole world?

When Jesus is present, everything is good and nothing feels difficult, but when He isn't there, everything becomes hard. When Jesus doesn't speak to us inside, our comfort means nothing, but if He speaks just one word, our comfort is immense. Did Mary Magdalene not quickly get up from where she was crying when Martha told her, "The Master has come and is calling for you?" (1) What a joyful moment when Jesus calls you from tears to the happiness of the spirit! How dry and tough you are without Jesus! How pointless and empty it is to want anything other than Jesus! Isn't this a greater loss than losing the entire world?

2. What can the world profit thee without Jesus? To be without Jesus is the nethermost hell, and to be with Jesus is sweet paradise. If Jesus were with thee no enemy could hurt thee. He who findeth Jesus findeth a good treasure, yea, good above all good; and he who loseth Jesus loseth exceeding much, yea, more than the whole world. Most poor is he who liveth without Jesus, and most rich is he who is much with Jesus.

2. What good is the world to you without Jesus? Being without Jesus is the deepest hell, and being with Jesus is sweet paradise. If Jesus is with you, no enemy can harm you. Whoever finds Jesus finds a great treasure, better than anything else; and whoever loses Jesus loses a lot, even more than the entire world. The person who lives without Jesus is the most poor, and the one who spends time with Jesus is the richest.

3. It is great skill to know how to live with Jesus, and to know how to hold Jesus is great wisdom. Be thou humble and peaceable and Jesus shall be with thee. Be godly and quiet, and Jesus will remain with thee. Thou canst quickly drive away Jesus and lose His favour if thou wilt turn away to the outer things. And if thou hast put Him to flight and lost Him, to whom wilt thou flee, and whom then wilt thou seek for a friend? Without a friend thou canst not live long, and if Jesus be not thy friend above all thou shalt be very sad and desolate. Madly therefore doest thou if thou trusteth or findest joy in any other. It is preferable to have the whole world against thee, than Jesus offended with thee. Therefore of all that are dear to thee, let Jesus be specially loved.

3. It's a great skill to know how to live with Jesus, and understanding how to hold onto Jesus is true wisdom. Stay humble and peaceful, and Jesus will be with you. Be godly and calm, and Jesus will remain by your side. You can easily drive Jesus away and lose His favor if you turn to the distractions of the world. And if you've pushed Him away and lost Him, where will you turn, and who will you seek as a friend? Without a friend, you can't live for long, and if Jesus isn't your closest friend, you'll feel very sad and alone. It’s foolish to trust or find joy in anything else. It’s better to have the whole world against you than to have Jesus offended with you. So, of everyone you hold dear, let Jesus be the one you love the most.

4. Let all be loved for Jesus’ sake, but Jesus for His own. Jesus Christ alone is to be specially loved, for He alone is found good and faithful above all friends. For His sake and in Him let both enemies and friends be dear to thee, and pray for them all that they may all know and love Him. Never desire to be specially praised or loved, because this belongeth to God alone, who hath none like unto Himself. Nor wish thou that any one set his heart on thee, nor do thou give thyself up to the love of any, but let Jesus be in thee and in every good man.

4. Let everyone be loved for Jesus' sake, but love Jesus for His own sake. Jesus Christ should be the one we love the most, because He is the only one who is truly good and faithful above all friends. For His sake, let both enemies and friends be dear to you, and pray for everyone that they may come to know and love Him. Never seek to be specially praised or loved, because that right belongs to God alone, who has no equal. Don’t wish for anyone to set their heart on you, and don’t surrender yourself to anyone else's love; instead, let Jesus be within you and in every good person.

5. Be pure and free within thyself, and be not entangled by any created thing. Thou oughtest to bring a bare and clean heart to God, if thou desirest to be ready to see how gracious the Lord is. And in truth, unless thou be prevented and drawn on by His grace, thou wilt not attain to this, that having cast out and dismissed all else, thou alone art united to God. For when the grace of God cometh to a man, then he becometh able to do all things, and when it departeth then he will be poor and weak and given up unto troubles. In these thou art not to be cast down nor to despair, but to rest with calm mind on the will of God, and to bear all things which come upon thee unto the praise of Jesus Christ; for after winter cometh summer, after night returneth day, after the tempest a great calm.

5. Be pure and free within yourself, and don't get caught up in anything created. You should bring a clear and clean heart to God if you want to be ready to see how gracious the Lord is. And in truth, unless you are helped and drawn in by His grace, you won’t reach the point where, having let go of everything else, you are united with God. Because when God’s grace comes to a person, they become capable of doing anything, and when it leaves, they will feel poor, weak, and overwhelmed by troubles. In these moments, don’t be discouraged or lose hope; instead, find peace in God’s will and accept everything that comes your way as praise for Jesus Christ. For after winter comes summer, after night returns day, and after the storm, there’s a great calm.

(1) John xi. 28.

John 11:28.

CHAPTER IX

Of the lack of all comfort

Of the absence of any comfort

It is no hard thing to despise human comfort when divine is present. It is a great thing, yea very great, to be able to bear the loss both of human and divine comfort; and for the love of God willingly to bear exile of heart, and in nought to seek oneself, nor to look to one’s own merit. What great matter is it, if thou be cheerful of heart and devout when favour cometh to thee? That is an hour wherein all rejoice. Pleasantly enough doth he ride whom the grace of God carrieth. And what marvel, if he feeleth no burden who is carried by the Almighty, and is led onwards by the Guide from on high?

It's not hard to ignore human comfort when divine presence is felt. It's a significant achievement, indeed a very important one, to endure the absence of both human and divine comfort; and for the love of God to willingly accept a troubled heart, not seeking to serve oneself or worrying about one's own worth. What great achievement is it if you are cheerful and devoted when blessings come your way? That's a moment where everyone rejoices. It's quite pleasant for those whom God's grace carries. And what’s surprising about someone feeling no burden when they are supported by the Almighty and guided by the divine?

2. We are willing to accept anything for comfort, and it is difficult for a man to be freed from himself. The holy martyr Laurence overcame the love of the world and even of his priestly master, because he despised everything in the world which seemed to be pleasant; and for the love of Christ he calmly suffered even God’s chief priest, Sixtus, whom he dearly loved, to be taken from him. Thus by the love of the Creator he overcame the love of man, and instead of human comfort he chose rather God’s good pleasure. So also learn thou to resign any near and beloved friend for the love of God. Nor take it amiss when thou hast been deserted by a friend, knowing that we must all be parted from one another at last.

2. We are ready to accept anything for comfort, and it's hard for someone to break free from themselves. The holy martyr Laurence overcame his attachment to the world and even to his priestly mentor because he looked down on everything in the world that seemed enjoyable; for the love of Christ, he calmly allowed God’s chief priest, Sixtus, whom he cherished, to be taken from him. Thus, through the love of the Creator, he overcame human affection and chose God’s approval over human comfort. So, learn to let go of any close and dear friend for the love of God. Don’t be upset when a friend deserts you, knowing that we all have to part from one another eventually.

3. Mightily and long must a man strive within himself before he learn altogether to overcome himself, and to draw his whole affection towards God. When a man resteth upon himself, he easily slippeth away unto human comforts. But a true lover of Christ, and a diligent seeker after virtue, falleth not back upon those comforts, nor seeketh such sweetness as may be tasted and handled, but desireth rather hard exercises, and to undertake severe labours for Christ.

3. A person must struggle deeply and for a long time within themselves before they can truly overcome their own weaknesses and fully dedicate their love to God. When someone relies on themselves, it’s easy for them to slip into relying on human comforts. However, a genuine lover of Christ and a dedicated seeker of virtue doesn't turn back to those comforts or seek out tangible pleasures; instead, they prefer challenging tasks and are willing to take on tough work for Christ.

4. When, therefore, spiritual comfort is given by God, receive it with giving of thanks, and know that it is the gift of God, not thy desert. Be not lifted up, rejoice not overmuch nor foolishly presume, but rather be more humble for the gift, more wary and more careful in all thy doings; for that hour will pass away, and temptation will follow. When comfort is taken from thee, do not straightway despair, but wait for the heavenly visitation with humility and patience, for God is able to give thee back greater favour and consolation. This is not new nor strange to those who have made trial of the way of God, for with the great saints and the ancient prophets there was often this manner of change.

4. So when God gives you spiritual comfort, receive it with gratitude and understand that it's a gift from God, not something you've earned. Don't get too proud or overly joyful, and don't foolishly assume it will always be there; instead, be more humble for the gift, and more cautious and careful in everything you do, because that moment will pass, and temptations will follow. When comfort is taken away from you, don’t despair right away; instead, wait for divine support with humility and patience, as God can give you even greater blessings and comfort back. This isn’t something new or odd for those who have experienced God’s path, as even the great saints and ancient prophets often faced these kinds of changes.

5. Wherefore one said when the favour of God was present with him, I said in my prosperity I shall never be moved,(1) but he goeth on to say what he felt within himself when the favour departed: Thou didst turn Thy face from me, and I was troubled. In spite whereof he in no wise despaireth, but the more instantly entreateth God, and saith, Unto Thee, O Lord, will I cry, and will pray unto my God; and then he receiveth the fruit of his prayer, and testifieth how he hath been heard, saying, The Lord heard me and had mercy upon me, the Lord was my helper. But wherein? Thou hast turned my heaviness into joy, Thou hast put off my sackcloth and girded me with gladness. If it was thus with the great saints, we who are poor and needy ought not to despair if we are sometimes in the warmth and sometimes in the cold, for the Spirit cometh and goeth according to the good pleasure of His will. Wherefore holy Job saith, Thou dost visit him in the morning, and suddenly Thou dost prove him.(2)

5. So one said that when he felt God’s favor, he thought to himself, "In my prosperity, I will never be shaken," but he then goes on to share what he experienced when that favor left him: "You turned Your face away from me, and I was troubled." Despite this, he doesn’t lose hope; instead, he earnestly calls out to God, saying, "To You, O Lord, I will cry, and I will pray to my God." Then he sees the results of his prayer and testifies that he was heard, saying, "The Lord heard me and had mercy on me; the Lord was my helper." But how? "You have turned my sadness into joy; You have taken off my sackcloth and wrapped me in gladness." If it was like this for the great saints, then we who are poor and in need shouldn’t despair when we sometimes feel warm and sometimes cold, because the Spirit comes and goes as He pleases. That’s why holy Job says, "You visit him in the morning, and suddenly You test him."

6. Whereupon then can I hope, or wherein may I trust, save only in the great mercy of God, and the hope of heavenly grace? For whether good men are with me, godly brethren or faithful friends, whether holy books or beautiful discourses, whether sweet hymns and songs, all these help but little, and have but little savour when I am deserted by God’s favour and left to mine own poverty. There is no better remedy, then, than patience and denial of self, and an abiding in the will of God.

6. Where can I find hope, or what can I trust in, except for the great mercy of God and the hope of heavenly grace? Because whether I have good people with me, faithful friends, whether it’s holy texts or inspiring talks, or beautiful hymns and songs, they all mean very little and have little value when I feel abandoned by God's grace and left with my own struggles. So, the best remedy is patience, self-denial, and staying true to God's will.

7. I have never found any man so religious and godly, but that he felt sometimes a withdrawal of the divine favour, and lack of fervour. No saint was ever so filled with rapture, so enlightened, but that sooner or later he was tempted. For he is not worthy of the great vision of God, who, for God’s sake, hath not been exercised by some temptation. For temptation is wont to go before as a sign of the comfort which shall follow, and heavenly comfort is promised to those who are proved by temptation. As it is written, To him that overcometh I will give to eat of the tree of life.(3)

7. I’ve never met a truly religious and godly person who hasn't at times felt a withdrawal of divine favor or a lack of passion. No saint has ever been so filled with joy or understanding that they weren’t tempted sooner or later. A person who hasn’t faced some kind of temptation isn’t worthy of the great vision of God, for the sake of God. Temptation often comes first as a sign of the comfort that will follow, and heavenly comfort is promised to those who are tested by temptation. As it is written, To him that overcomes I will give to eat of the tree of life.(3)

8. Divine comfort is given that a man may be stronger to bear adversities. And temptation followeth, lest he be lifted up because of the benefit. The devil sleepeth not; thy flesh is not yet dead; therefore, cease thou not to make thyself ready unto the battle, for enemies stand on thy right hand and on thy left, and they are never at rest.

8. God provides comfort so that a person can be stronger in facing challenges. Temptation comes to prevent him from becoming arrogant because of the blessings he receives. The devil never sleeps; your human nature is still alive; so don’t stop preparing yourself for the fight, because enemies are on both your right and left sides, and they never take a break.

(1) Psalm xxx. 6. (2) Job vii. 18. (3) Revelation ii. 7.

(1) Psalm 30:6. (2) Job 7:18. (3) Revelation 2:7.

CHAPTER X

Of gratitude for the Grace of God

Of gratitude for the grace of God

Why seekest thou rest when thou art born to labour? Prepare thyself for patience more than for comforts, and for bearing the cross more than for joy. For who among the men of this world would not gladly receive consolation and spiritual joy if he might always have it? For spiritual comforts exceed all the delights of the world, and all the pleasures of the flesh. For all worldly delights are either empty or unclean, whilst spiritual delights alone are pleasant and honourable, the offspring of virtue, and poured forth by God into pure minds. But no man can always enjoy these divine comforts at his own will, because the season of temptation ceaseth not for long.

Why are you looking for rest when you were born to work? Get ready for patience more than for comfort, and for carrying the burden more than for joy. Who among the people of this world wouldn’t happily accept consolation and spiritual joy if they could always have it? Spiritual comforts are greater than all the delights of the world and all the pleasures of the flesh. All worldly delights are either empty or impure, while spiritual delights are truly enjoyable and honorable, born from virtue and poured out by God into pure hearts. But no one can always experience these divine comforts whenever they want, because the time of temptation doesn’t last long.

2. Great is the difference between a visitation from above and false liberty of spirit and great confidence in self. God doeth well in giving us the grace of comfort, but man doeth ill in not immediately giving God thanks thereof. And thus the gifts of grace are not able to flow unto us, because we are ungrateful to the Author of them, and return them not wholly to the Fountain whence they flow. For grace ever becometh the portion of him who is grateful and that is taken away from the proud, which is wont to be given to the humble.

2. There’s a big difference between a true blessing from above and the false freedom of spirit that comes from overconfidence in oneself. God does well by granting us the grace of comfort, but people are wrong for not immediately thanking Him for it. As a result, the gifts of grace can’t flow to us because we’re ungrateful to their Source and don’t return them fully to the Fountain from which they come. Grace always belongs to those who are thankful, and it’s often taken away from the proud and given to the humble.

3. I desire no consolation which taketh away from me compunction, I love no contemplation which leadeth to pride. For all that is high is not holy, nor is everything that is sweet good; every desire is not pure; nor is everything that is dear to us pleasing unto God. Willingly do I accept that grace whereby I am made humbler and more wary and more ready to renounce myself. He who is made learned by the gift of grace and taught wisdom by the stroke of the withdrawal thereof, will not dare to claim any good thing for himself, but will rather confess that he is poor and needy. Give unto God the thing which is God’s,(1) and ascribe to thyself that which is thine; that is, give thanks unto God for His grace, but for thyself alone confess thy fault, and that thy punishment is deserved for thy fault.

3. I don’t want any comfort that takes away my sense of guilt, and I don’t value any thoughts that lead to arrogance. Not everything that seems great is truly sacred, and sweetness doesn’t always mean goodness; not all desires are pure, and not everything we cherish is pleasing to God. I willingly accept the grace that makes me more humble, cautious, and ready to let go of myself. Someone who has gained knowledge through grace and learned wisdom from its absence won’t dare to take credit for anything good, but will instead acknowledge their own poverty and need. Give to God what belongs to Him, and recognize what is yours; that is, thank God for His grace, and for your own part, admit your faults and accept that your punishment is just for those faults.

4. Sit thou down always in the lowest room and thou shalt be given the highest place.(2) For the highest cannot be without the lowest. For the highest saints of God are least in their own sight, and the more glorious they are, so much the lowlier are they in themselves; full of grace and heavenly glory, they are not desirous of vain-glory; resting on God and strong in His might, they cannot be lifted up in any wise. And they who ascribe unto God all the good which they have received, “seek not glory one of another, but the glory which cometh from God only,” and they desire that God shall be praised in Himself and in all His Saints above all things, and they are always striving for this very thing.

4. Always sit in the lowest seat, and you will be given the highest place. For you can’t have the highest without the lowest. The most esteemed saints see themselves as the least, and the more glorious they are, the more humble they become. They are full of grace and heavenly glory, but they don’t seek empty praise. Relying on God and strong in His power, they can’t be lifted up in any way. Those who attribute all their goodness to God “don’t seek glory from each other, but the glory that comes from God alone,” and they desire that God be praised in Himself and in all His Saints above all else, and they are always striving for this very goal.

5. Be thankful, therefore, for the least benefit and thou shalt be worthy to receive greater. Let the least be unto thee even as the greatest, and let that which is of little account be unto thee as a special gift. If the majesty of the Giver be considered, nothing that is given shall seem small and of no worth, for that is not a small thing which is given by the Most High God. Yea, though He gave punishment and stripes, we ought to be thankful, because He ever doth for our profit whatever He suffereth to come upon us. He who seeketh to retain the favour of God, let him be thankful for the favour which is given, and patient in respect of that which is taken away. Let him pray that it may return; let him be wary and humble that he lose it not.

5. Be thankful, then, for even the smallest blessings, and you'll be worthy of greater ones. Treat the smallest gifts like the biggest ones, and consider what seems insignificant as a special gift. When you think about the greatness of the Giver, nothing given will seem small or worthless, because nothing given by the Most High God is insignificant. Yes, even if He gave us punishment and hardship, we should be grateful, since He always acts for our benefit in whatever He allows to happen to us. If someone wants to keep God’s favor, they should be thankful for the blessings they have and patient when things are taken away. They should pray for those blessings to return and be careful and humble so they don’t lose them again.

(1) Matthew xxii. 21. (2) Luke xiv. 10.

(1) Matthew 22:21. (2) Luke 14:10.

CHAPTER XI

Of the fewness of those who love the Cross of Jesus

Of the small number of people who truly love the Cross of Jesus

Jesus hath many lovers of His heavenly kingdom, but few bearers of His Cross. He hath many seekers of comfort, but few of tribulation. He findeth many companions of His table, but few of His fasting. All desire to rejoice with Him, few are willing to undergo anything for His sake. Many follow Jesus that they may eat of His loaves, but few that they may drink of the cup of His passion. Many are astonished at His Miracles, few follow after the shame of His Cross. Many love Jesus so long as no adversities happen to them. Many praise Him and bless Him, so long as they receive any comforts from Him. But if Jesus hide Himself and withdraw from them a little while, they fall either into complaining or into too great dejection of mind.

Jesus has many fans of His heavenly kingdom, but few who are willing to carry His Cross. He has many people seeking comfort, but few who seek tribulation. He finds many companions at His table, but few who join Him in fasting. Everyone wants to celebrate with Him, but few are willing to endure anything for His sake. Many follow Jesus just to enjoy His blessings, but few are ready to share in the suffering of His passion. Many are amazed by His miracles, but few follow Him through the shame of His Cross. Many love Jesus as long as they don't face any hardships. Many praise Him and thank Him, as long as they receive comfort from Him. But when Jesus hides Himself and withdraws for a little while, they either start complaining or become overly distressed.

2. But they who love Jesus for Jesus’ sake, and not for any consolation of their own, bless Him in all tribulation and anguish of heart as in the highest consolation. And if He should never give them consolation, nevertheless they would always praise Him and always give Him thanks.

2. But those who love Jesus for His own sake, and not for any personal comfort, praise Him in all their struggles and heartache just as they do in their greatest comfort. And even if He never provides them with consolation, they would still always praise Him and express their gratitude.

3. Oh what power hath the pure love of Jesus, unmixed with any gain or love of self! Should not all they be called mercenary who are always seeking consolations? Do they not prove themselves lovers of self more than of Christ who are always seeking their own gain and advantage? Where shall be found one who is willing to serve God altogether for nought?

3. Oh, what power does the pure love of Jesus have, free from any personal gain or selfish motives! Shouldn't anyone who is constantly looking for comfort be considered mercenary? Don't they reveal that they love themselves more than Christ by always seeking their own benefits and advantages? Where can we find someone who is willing to serve God without any thought of reward?

4. Rarely is any one found so spiritual as to be stripped of all selfish thoughts, for who shall find a man truly poor in spirit and free of all created things? “His value is from afar, yea from the ends of the earth.” A man may give away all his goods, yet that is nothing; and if he do many deeds of penitence, yet that is a small thing; and though he understand all knowledge, yet that is afar off; and if he have great virtue and zealous devotion, yet much is lacking unto him, yea, one thing which is the most necessary to him of all. What is it then? That having given up all things besides, he give up himself and go forth from himself utterly, and retain nothing of self-love; and having done all things which he knoweth to be his duty to do, that he feel that he hath done nothing. Let him not reckon that much which might be much esteemed, but let him pronounce himself to be in truth an unprofitable servant, as the Truth Himself saith, When ye have done all things that are commanded you, say, we are unprofitable servants.(1) Then may he be truly poor and naked in spirit, and be able to say with the Prophet, As for me, I am poor and needy.(2) Nevertheless, no man is richer than he, no man stronger, no man freer. For he knoweth both how to give up himself and all things, and how to be lowly in his own eyes.

4. It's rare to find someone so spiritual that they are completely free of selfish thoughts, because who can find a person truly humble and unattached to worldly things? “His worth is from a distance, even from the farthest corners of the earth.” A person may give away all their possessions, but that means little; and even if they perform numerous acts of penance, those are still small in comparison; and knowing all knowledge is still distant; and even if they have great virtue and passionate devotion, they are still lacking one crucial thing. What is that? It is to completely let go of everything else and fully release themselves from self-love; and after doing everything they know they should do, to feel as if they've accomplished nothing. They shouldn’t value what might be highly esteemed, but should consider themselves truly to be unworthy servants, just as the truth says, "When you have done everything that was commanded of you, say, we are unworthy servants."(1) Only then can they genuinely be poor and humbled in spirit, able to say with the Prophet, “As for me, I am poor and needy.”(2) Yet, no one is richer, stronger, or freer than they are. They know how to relinquish themselves and everything, and how to remain humble in their own eyes.

(1) Luke xvii. 10. (2) Psalm xxv. 16.

(1) Luke 17:10. (2) Psalm 25:16.

CHAPTER XII

Of the royal way of the Holy Cross

Of the royal path of the Holy Cross

That seemeth a hard saying to many, If any man will come after Me, let him deny himself and take up his Cross and follow Me.(1) But it will be much harder to hear that last sentence, Depart from me, ye wicked, into eternal fire.(2) For they who now willingly hear the word of the Cross and follow it, shall not then fear the hearing of eternal damnation. This sign of the Cross shall be in heaven when the Lord cometh to Judgment. Then all servants of the Cross, who in life have conformed themselves to the Crucified, shall draw nigh unto Christ the Judge with great boldness.

That sounds like a tough message to many: If anyone wants to follow Me, they must deny themselves, take up their Cross, and follow Me. But it will be even harder to hear that last statement, Depart from Me, you wicked, into eternal fire. Those who willingly embrace the message of the Cross and follow it now will not fear hearing about eternal damnation then. The sign of the Cross will be in heaven when the Lord comes to Judgment. At that time, all servants of the Cross who have lived their lives in alignment with the Crucified will approach Christ, the Judge, with great confidence.

2. Why fearest thou then to take up the cross which leadeth to a kingdom? In the Cross is health, in the Cross is life, in the Cross is protection from enemies, in the Cross is heavenly sweetness, in the Cross strength of mind, in the Cross joy of the spirit, in the Cross the height of virtue, in the Cross perfection of holiness. There is no health of the soul, no hope of eternal life, save in the Cross. Take up therefore, thy cross and follow Jesus and thou shalt go into eternal life. He went before thee bearing His Cross and died for thee upon the Cross, that thou also mayest bear thy cross and mayest love to be crucified upon it. For if thou be dead with Him, thou shalt also live with Him, and if thou be a partaker of His sufferings thou shalt be also of His glory.

2. Why are you afraid to take up the cross that leads to a kingdom? In the Cross is healing, in the Cross is life, in the Cross is protection from enemies, in the Cross is heavenly sweetness, in the Cross is mental strength, in the Cross is joy of the spirit, in the Cross is the pinnacle of virtue, in the Cross is the perfection of holiness. There is no health for the soul, no hope for eternal life, except in the Cross. So pick up your cross and follow Jesus, and you will enter eternal life. He went ahead of you, bearing His cross and died for you on the Cross, so that you too may carry your cross and learn to embrace being crucified on it. For if you have died with Him, you will also live with Him, and if you share in His sufferings, you will also share in His glory.

3. Behold everything dependeth upon the Cross, and everything lieth in dying; and there is none other way unto life and to true inward peace, except the way of the Holy Cross and of daily mortification. Go where thou wilt, seek whatsoever thou wilt, and thou shalt find no higher way above nor safer way below, than the way of the Holy Cross. Dispose and order all things according to thine own will and judgment, and thou shalt ever find something to suffer either willingly or unwillingly, and thus thou shalt ever find thy cross. For thou shalt either feel pain of body, or tribulation of spirit within thy soul.

3. Everything depends on the Cross, and everything is about dying; there's no other path to life and true inner peace except through the Holy Cross and daily self-denial. Go wherever you want, seek whatever you want, and you won’t find a better path above or a safer one below than the way of the Holy Cross. Organize and control everything according to your own will and judgment, and you will always discover something to endure, whether willingly or unwillingly, and thus you will always find your cross. Because you will either experience physical pain or spiritual turmoil within your soul.

4. Sometimes thou wilt be forsaken of God, sometimes thou wilt be tried by thy neighbour, and which is more, thou wilt often be wearisome to thyself. And still thou canst not be delivered nor eased by any remedy or consolation, but must bear so long as God will. For God will have thee learn to suffer tribulation without consolation, and to submit thyself fully to it, and by tribulation be made more humble. No man understandeth the Passion of Christ in his heart so well as he who hath had somewhat of the like suffering himself. The Cross therefore is always ready, and every where waiteth for thee. Thou canst not flee from it whithersoever thou hurriest, for whithersoever thou comest, thou bearest thyself with thee, and shalt ever find thyself. Turn thee above, turn thee below, turn thee without, turn thee within, and in them all thou shalt find the Cross; and needful is it that thou everywhere possess patience if thou wilt have internal peace and gain the everlasting crown.

4. Sometimes you will feel abandoned by God, sometimes you will be tested by your neighbors, and even more often, you will be a burden to yourself. Yet, you can't escape or ease your suffering with any remedy or comfort; you must endure as long as God wants you to. For God wants you to learn to suffer tribulation without consolation and to fully submit to it, becoming more humble through your struggles. No one understands the Passion of Christ in their heart as well as someone who has experienced similar suffering. The Cross is always ready and waits for you everywhere. You can't escape it no matter how quickly you run because wherever you go, you take yourself with you, and you'll always find yourself there. Look up, look down, look outside, look inside, and in all these places, you will find the Cross; and you need to have patience everywhere if you want inner peace and to earn the everlasting crown.

5. If thou willingly bear the Cross, it will bear thee, and will bring thee to the end which thou seekest, even where there shall be the end of suffering; though it shall not be here. If thou bear it unwillingly, thou makest a burden for thyself and greatly increaseth thy load, and yet thou must bear it. If thou cast away one cross, without doubt thou shalt find another and perchance a heavier.

5. If you willingly accept the Cross, it will support you and lead you to the destination you seek, where suffering will end; though that won’t be here. If you accept it unwillingly, you make it a burden for yourself and greatly increase your load, yet you still have to carry it. If you throw away one cross, you will undoubtedly find another, and it might be heavier.

6. Thinketh thou to escape what no mortal hath been able to avoid? Which of the saints in the world hath been without the cross and tribulation? For not even Jesus Christ our Lord was one hour without the anguish of His Passion, so long as He lived. It behooved, He said, Christ to suffer and to rise from the dead, and so enter into his glory.(3) And how dost thou seek another way than this royal way, which is the way of the Holy Cross?

6. Do you think you can escape what no one has been able to avoid? Which of the saints in the world has been without suffering and hardship? Even Jesus Christ our Lord wasn’t free from the pain of His Passion for a single hour during His life. He said it was necessary for Christ to suffer and rise from the dead to enter into His glory.(3) So how do you expect to find another path other than this royal road, which is the way of the Holy Cross?

7. The whole life of Christ was a cross and martyrdom, and dost thou seek for thyself rest and joy? Thou art wrong, thou art wrong, if thou seekest aught but to suffer tribulations, for this whole mortal life is full of miseries, and set round with crosses. And the higher a man hath advanced in the spirit, the heavier crosses he will often find, because the sorrow of his banishment increaseth with the strength of his love.

7. The entire life of Christ was full of suffering and sacrifice, and do you seek rest and happiness for yourself? You are mistaken, you are mistaken, if you seek anything but to endure hardships, because this entire earthly life is filled with troubles and surrounded by challenges. The further someone grows spiritually, the heavier the burdens they often find, because the pain of their separation increases with the depth of their love.

8. But yet the man who is thus in so many wise afflicted, is not without refreshment of consolation, because he feeleth abundant fruit to be growing within him out of the bearing of his cross. For whilst he willingly submitteth himself to it, every burden of tribulation is turned into an assurance of divine comfort, and the more the flesh is wasted by affliction, the more is the spirit strengthened mightily by inward grace. And ofttimes so greatly is he comforted by the desire for tribulation and adversity, through love of conformity to the Cross of Christ, that he would not be without sorrow and tribulation; for he believeth that he shall be the more acceptable to God, the more and the heavier burdens he is able to bear for His sake. This is not the virtue of man, but the grace of Christ which hath such power and energy in the weak flesh, that what it naturally hateth and fleeth from, this it draweth to and loveth through fervour of spirit.

8. But the person who suffers in so many ways isn’t without some comfort, because he feels plenty of good things growing within him from bearing his cross. As he willingly submits to it, every burden of suffering becomes a source of divine comfort, and the more his body is worn down by hardship, the more his spirit is strengthened by inner grace. Often, he finds so much comfort in longing for hardship and adversity, out of love for conforming to the Cross of Christ, that he wouldn’t want to be without sorrow and struggles; he believes that the heavier burdens he can carry for God’s sake, the more pleasing he will be to Him. This isn’t just human virtue, but the grace of Christ, which has such power and energy in fragile flesh that it draws to and loves what it would naturally hate and flee from, through the fervor of the spirit.

9. It is not in the nature of man to bear the cross, to love the cross, to keep under the body and to bring it into subjection, to fly from honours, to bear reproaches meekly, to despise self and desire to be despised, to bear all adversities and losses, and to desire no prosperity in this world. If thou lookest to thyself, thou wilt of thyself be able to do none of this; but if thou trustest in the Lord, endurance shall be given thee from heaven, and the world and the flesh shall be made subject to thy command. Yea, thou shalt not even fear thine adversary the devil, if thou be armed with faith and signed with the Cross of Christ.

9. It’s not in human nature to carry the cross, to love the cross, to control our desires and submit ourselves, to avoid honors, to accept criticism gracefully, to neglect oneself and want to be neglected, to endure all hardships and losses, and to seek no success in this world. If you look to yourself, you won’t be able to do any of this; but if you trust in the Lord, you’ll receive strength from heaven, and the world and your own desires will be brought under your control. Yes, you won’t even fear your enemy, the devil, if you are equipped with faith and sealed with the Cross of Christ.

10. Set thyself, therefore, like a good and faithful servant of Christ, to the manful bearing of the Cross of thy Lord, who out of love was crucified for thee. Prepare thyself for the bearing many adversities and manifold troubles in this wretched life; because so it shall be with thee wheresoever thou art, and so in very deed thou shalt find it, wherever thou hide thyself. This it must be; and there is no means of escaping from tribulation and sorrow, except to bear them patiently. Drink thou lovingly thy Lord’s cup if thou desirest to be His friend and to have thy lot with Him. Leave consolations to God, let Him do as seemeth best to Him concerning them. But do thou set thyself to endure tribulations, and reckon them the best consolations; for the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us,(4) nor would they be even if thou wert to endure them all.

10. So, get ready, like a good and faithful servant of Christ, to bravely carry the Cross of your Lord, who was crucified for you out of love. Prepare yourself to face many challenges and various troubles in this tough life; because that’s how it will be for you wherever you are, and you’ll find it to be true no matter where you try to hide. This is inevitable; there’s no way to escape tribulation and sorrow, except by enduring them patiently. Sip your Lord’s cup lovingly if you want to be His friend and share in His fate. Leave the comfort to God, and let Him handle it as He sees fit. But focus on enduring tribulations, and consider them the best comfort; for the sufferings of this present time aren’t worth comparing to the glory that will be revealed in us, nor would they be even if you were to endure them all.

11. When thou hast come to this, that tribulation is sweet and pleasant to thee for Christ’s sake, then reckon that it is well with thee, because thou hast found paradise on earth. So long as it is hard to thee to suffer and thou desirest to escape, so long it will not be well with thee, and tribulations will follow thee everywhere.

11. When you reach the point where you find suffering sweet and enjoyable for Christ's sake, know that everything is well with you because you've discovered paradise on earth. As long as it's difficult for you to endure and you want to escape, things will not go well for you, and troubles will follow you everywhere.

12. If thou settest thyself to that thou oughtest, namely, to suffer and to die, it shall soon go better with thee, and thou shalt find peace. Though thou shouldest be caught up with Paul unto the third heaven,(5) thou art not on that account secure from suffering evil. I will show him, saith Jesus, what great things he must suffer for My Name’s sake.(6) It remaineth, therefore, to thee to suffer, if thou wilt love Jesus and serve Him continually.

12. If you commit yourself to what you should, specifically to endure and to die, things will soon get better for you, and you'll find peace. Even if you were caught up with Paul to the third heaven,(5) you wouldn’t be immune to experiencing suffering. Jesus said, "I will show him how much he must suffer for My Name's sake."(6) Therefore, it remains for you to suffer if you want to love and serve Jesus continuously.

13. Oh that thou wert worthy to suffer something for the name of Jesus, how great glory should await thee, what rejoicing among all the saints of God, what bright example also to thy neighbour! For all men commend patience, although few be willing to practise it. Thou oughtest surely to suffer a little for Christ when many suffer heavier things for the world.

13. Oh, if only you were worthy to suffer something for the name of Jesus, how much glory would await you, what joy among all the saints of God, and what a bright example you would be to your neighbor! Everyone admires patience, but few are willing to practice it. You should definitely be willing to suffer a little for Christ when so many endure much worse for the world.

14. Know thou of a surety that thou oughtest to lead the life of a dying man. And the more a man dieth to himself, the more he beginneth to live towards God. None is fit for the understanding of heavenly things, unless he hath submitted himself to bearing adversities for Christ. Nothing more acceptable to God, nothing more healthful for thyself in this world, than to suffer willingly for Christ. And if it were thine to choose, thou oughtest rather to wish to suffer adversities for Christ, than to be refreshed with manifold consolations, for thou wouldest be more like Christ and more conformed to all saints. For our worthiness and growth in grace lieth not in many delights and consolations, but rather in bearing many troubles and adversities.

14. You should definitely live like a person who is ready to die. The more a person lets go of their own desires, the more they start to truly live for God. No one is prepared to understand spiritual matters unless they’ve accepted the hardships that come with following Christ. There’s nothing more pleasing to God and nothing healthier for you in this life than willingly suffering for Christ. If you had to choose, you should prefer to face hardships for Christ rather than enjoy many comforts, because that would make you more like Christ and closer to all the saints. Our worthiness and growth in grace don’t come from many pleasures and comforts, but instead from enduring various troubles and challenges.

15. If indeed there had been anything better and more profitable to the health of men than to suffer, Christ would surely have shown it by word and example. For both the disciples who followed Him, and all who desire to follow Him, He plainly exhorteth to bear their cross, and saith, If any man will come after Me, let him deny himself and take up his cross, and follow Me.(7) So now that we have thoroughly read and studied all things, let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter. We must through much tribulation enter into the kingdom of God.(8)

15. If there was really something better and more beneficial for people's health than suffering, Christ would definitely have demonstrated it through His words and actions. He clearly encourages both His disciples and everyone who wants to follow Him to bear their cross, saying, "If anyone wants to come after Me, let him deny himself, take up his cross, and follow Me." (7) Now that we've carefully read and examined everything, let's hear the final conclusion on the matter. We must go through many hardships to enter the kingdom of God. (8)

(1) Matthew xvi. 24. (2) Matthew xxv. 41. (3) Luke xxiv. 46. (4) Romans viii. 18. (5) 2 Corinthians xii. 2. (6) Acts ix. 16. (7) Luke ix. 23. (8) Acts xiv. 21.

(1) Matthew 16:24. (2) Matthew 25:41. (3) Luke 24:46. (4) Romans 8:18. (5) 2 Corinthians 12:2. (6) Acts 9:16. (7) Luke 9:23. (8) Acts 14:21.

THE THIRD BOOK
ON INWARD CONSOLATION

CHAPTER I

Of the inward voice of Christ to the faithful soul

Of the inner voice of Christ to the devoted soul

I will hearken what the Lord God shall say within me.(1) Blessed is the soul which heareth the Lord speaking within it, and receiveth the word of consolation from His mouth. Blessed are the ears which receive the echoes of the soft whisper of God, and turn not aside to the whisperings of this world. Blessed truly are the ears which listen not to the voice that soundeth without, but to that which teacheth truth inwardly. Blessed are the eyes which are closed to things without, but are fixed upon things within. Blessed are they who search inward things and study to prepare themselves more and more by daily exercises for the receiving of heavenly mysteries. Blessed are they who long to have leisure for God, and free themselves from every hindrance of the world. Think on these things, O my soul, and shut the doors of thy carnal desires, so mayest thou hear what the Lord God will say within thee.

I will listen to what the Lord God is saying to me. Blessed is the soul that hears the Lord speaking within and receives words of comfort from Him. Blessed are the ears that pick up the gentle whispers of God and don't get distracted by the voices of this world. Truly blessed are the ears that tune out external noise and focus on the inner truth. Blessed are the eyes that shut themselves off from outside distractions and concentrate on what’s within. Blessed are those who seek inner understanding and work daily to prepare themselves for receiving heavenly truths. Blessed are those who want to make time for God and free themselves from every worldly obstacle. Reflect on these things, O my soul, and close the doors to your earthly desires, so you may hear what the Lord God will say within you.

2. These things saith thy Beloved, “I am thy salvation, I am thy peace and thy life. Keep thee unto Me, and thou shalt find peace.” Put away thee all transitory things, seek those things that are eternal. For what are all temporal things but deceits, and what shall all created things help thee if thou be forsaken by the Creator? Therefore put all things else away, and give thyself to the Creator, to be well pleasing and faithful to Him, that thou mayest be able to attain true blessedness.

2. These are the words of your Beloved: “I am your salvation, your peace, and your life. Stay close to Me, and you will find peace.” Let go of all temporary things and seek what is eternal. After all, what are all temporary things but illusions? What good will created things do you if you are abandoned by the Creator? So, set everything else aside and dedicate yourself to the Creator, to be pleasing and faithful to Him, so that you can achieve true happiness.

(1) Psalm lxxxv. 8.

Psalm 85:8.

CHAPTER II

What the truth saith inwardly without noise of words

What the truth says quietly within, without the need for words.

Speak Lord, for thy servant heareth.(1) I am Thy servant; O give me understanding that I may know Thy testimonies. Incline my heart unto the words of Thy mouth.(2) Let thy speech distil as the dew. The children of Israel spake in old time to Moses, Speak thou unto us and we will hear, but let not the Lord speak unto us lest we die.(3) Not thus, O Lord, not thus do I pray, but rather with Samuel the prophet, I beseech Thee humbly and earnestly, Speak, Lord, for Thy servant heareth. Let not Moses speak to me, nor any prophet, but rather speak Thou, O Lord, who didst inspire and illuminate all the prophets; for Thou alone without them canst perfectly fill me with knowledge, whilst they without Thee shall profit nothing.

Speak, Lord, for your servant is listening. I am your servant; please give me understanding so I can know your teachings. Turn my heart toward the words from your mouth. Let your words fall gently like dew. In the past, the people of Israel told Moses, "Speak to us, and we will listen, but don’t let the Lord speak to us, or we will die." Not like that, Lord, not like that do I pray. Instead, with the prophet Samuel, I humbly and earnestly ask you, Speak, Lord, for your servant is listening. Don’t let Moses speak to me, or any prophet, but speak yourself, Lord, who inspired and illuminated all the prophets; for only you, without them, can perfectly fill me with knowledge, while they, without you, can do nothing.

2. They can indeed utter words, but they give not the spirit. They speak with exceeding beauty, but when Thou art silent they kindle not the heart. They give us scriptures, but Thou makest known the sense thereof. They bring us mysteries, but Thou revealest the things which are signified. They utter commandments, but Thou helpest to the fulfilling of them. They show the way, but Thou givest strength for the journey. They act only outwardly, but Thou dost instruct and enlighten the heart. They water, but Thou givest the increase. They cry with words, but Thou givest understanding to the hearer.

2. They can definitely say words, but they don't bring the spirit. They speak beautifully, but when You are silent, they don't touch the heart. They provide us with scriptures, but You reveal their meaning. They present mysteries, but You uncover what they signify. They proclaim commandments, but You help us fulfill them. They point out the path, but You provide the strength for the journey. They act only on the surface, but You teach and enlighten the heart. They water, but You bring the growth. They shout words, but You give understanding to the listener.

3. Therefore let not Moses speak to me, but Thou, O Lord my God, Eternal Truth; lest I die and bring forth no fruit, being outwardly admonished, but not enkindled within; lest the word heard but not followed, known but not loved, believed but not obeyed, rise up against me in the judgment. Speak, Lord, for Thy servant heareth; Thou hast the words of eternal life.(4) Speak unto me for some consolation unto my soul, for the amendment of my whole life, and for the praise and glory and eternal honour of Thy Name.

3. So, let Moses not speak to me, but You, O Lord my God, Eternal Truth; otherwise I might die without bearing any fruit, being warned on the outside but not ignited within; or the words I heard but didn’t follow, known but not loved, believed but not obeyed, could rise up against me in judgment. Speak, Lord, for Your servant is listening; You have the words of eternal life.(4) Speak to me for some comfort for my soul, for the improvement of my whole life, and for the praise, glory, and eternal honor of Your Name.

(1) 1 Samuel iii. 9. (2) Psalm cxix. 125. (3) Exodus xx. 19. (4) John vi. 68.

(1) 1 Samuel 3:9. (2) Psalm 119:125. (3) Exodus 20:19. (4) John 6:68.

CHAPTER III

How all the words of God are to be heard with humility, and how many consider them not

How all of God's words should be listened to with humility, and how many people ignore them.

“My Son, hear My words, for My words are most sweet, surpassing all the knowledge of the philosophers and wise men of this world. My words are spirit, and they are life,(1) and are not to be weighed by man’s understanding. They are not to be drawn forth for vain approbation, but to be heard in silence, and to be received with all humility and with deep love.”

“My Son, listen to My words, for they are very sweet, better than all the knowledge of the philosophers and wise people of this world. My words are spirit, and they are life,(1) and shouldn’t be measured by human understanding. They aren’t meant to be taken out for empty praise, but to be listened to in silence, and received with complete humility and deep love.”

2. And I said, “Blessed is the man whom Thou teachest, O Lord, and instructest him in Thy law, that Thou mayest give him rest in time of adversity,(2) and that he be not desolate in the earth.”

2. And I said, “Blessed is the person whom You teach, O Lord, and guide in Your law, so that You can give them peace in times of trouble, and that they won’t feel lost on the earth.”

3. “I,” saith the Lord, “taught the prophets from the beginning, and even now cease I not to speak unto all; but many are deaf and hardened against My voice; many love to listen to the world rather than to God, they follow after the desires of the flesh more readily than after the good pleasure of God. The world promiseth things that are temporal and small, and it is served with great eagerness. I promise things that are great and eternal, and the hearts of mortals are slow to stir. Who serveth and obeyeth Me in all things, with such carefulness as he serveth the world and its rulers?

3. “I,” says the Lord, “taught the prophets from the beginning, and even now I continue to speak to everyone; but many are deaf and resistant to My voice; many prefer to listen to the world instead of God, and they chase after their own desires more eagerly than they pursue what pleases God. The world promises temporary and insignificant things, and people pursue them with great eagerness. I promise great and everlasting things, yet the hearts of people are slow to respond. Who serves and obeys Me in everything with the same diligence as they serve the world and its leaders?

Be thou ashamed, O Sidon, saith the sea;(3)
And if thou reason seekest, hear thou me.

Be ashamed, O Sidon, says the sea;(3)
And if you seek understanding, listen to me.

For a little reward men make a long journey; for eternal life many will scarce lift a foot once from the ground. Mean reward is sought after; for a single piece of money sometimes there is shameful striving; for a thing which is vain and for a trifling promise, men shrink not from toiling day and night.”

For a small reward, people will travel great distances; for eternal life, many won’t even lift a foot off the ground. People chase after small rewards; for a single coin, there’s often shameful effort; for something worthless and a petty promise, people don't hesitate to work hard day and night.

4. “But, O shame! for an unchangeable good, for an inestimable reward, for the highest honour and for a glory that fadeth not away, it is irksome to them to toil even a little. Be thou ashamed therefore, slothful and discontented servant, for they are found readier unto perdition than thou unto life. They rejoice more heartily in vanity than thou in the truth. Sometimes, indeed, they are disappointed of their hope, but my promise faileth no man, nor sendeth away empty him who trusteth in Me. What I have promised I will give; what I have said I will fulfil; if only a man remain faithful in My love unto the end. Therefore am I the rewarder of all good men, and a strong approver of all who are godly.

4. “But oh, what a shame! For an unchangeable good, for an invaluable reward, for the highest honor, and for a glory that never fades, it bothers them to work even a little. So be ashamed, you lazy and discontented servant, for they are quicker to choose destruction than you are to choose life. They celebrate empty things more enthusiastically than you celebrate the truth. Sometimes, they may miss out on their hopes, but my promise never fails anyone and doesn’t leave empty-handed those who trust in Me. What I have promised I will deliver; what I have declared I will fulfill; as long as a person stays faithful in My love until the end. Therefore, I am the rewarder of all good people and a strong supporter of all who are godly."

5. “Write My words in thy heart and consider them diligently, for they shall be very needful to thee in time of temptation. What thou understandest not when thou readest, thou shalt know in the time of thy visitation. I am wont to visit Mine elect in twofold manner, even by temptation and by comfort, and I teach them two lessons day by day, the one in chiding their faults, the other in exhorting them to grow in grace. He who hath My words and rejecteth them, hath one who shall judge him at the last day.”

5. “Keep My words in your heart and think about them carefully, because they will be very important to you when you face temptation. What you don’t understand now while reading, you will know when the time comes for you to reflect. I usually visit My chosen ones in two ways: through temptation and through comfort, teaching them two lessons every day—one that corrects their faults and the other that encourages them to grow in grace. Anyone who has My words and ignores them will have someone to judge them on the last day.”

A PRAYER FOR THE SPIRIT OF DEVOTION

A PRAYER FOR THE SPIRIT OF DEVOTION

6. O Lord my God, Thou art all my good, and who am I that I should dare to speak unto Thee? I am the very poorest of Thy servants, an abject worm, much poorer and more despicable than I know or dare to say. Nevertheless remember, O Lord, that I am nothing, I have nothing, and can do nothing. Thou only art good, just and holy; Thou canst do all things, art over all things, fillest all things, leaving empty only the sinner. Call to mind Thy tender mercies, and fill my heart with Thy grace, Thou who wilt not that Thy work should return to Thee void.

6. O Lord my God, You are all my good, and who am I that I should dare to talk to You? I am the very poorest of Your servants, a worthless worm, much poorer and more despicable than I know or can admit. Nevertheless, please remember, O Lord, that I am nothing, I have nothing, and I can do nothing. You alone are good, just, and holy; You can do all things, are above all things, fill all things, leaving only the sinner empty. Remember Your tender mercies, and fill my heart with Your grace, You who doesn't want Your work to return to You empty.

7. How can I bear this miserable life unless Thy mercy and grace strengthen me? Turn not away Thy face from me, delay not Thy visitation. Withdraw not Thou Thy comfort from me, lest my soul “gasp after thee as a thirsty land.” Lord, teach me to do Thy will, teach me to walk humbly and uprightly before Thee, for Thou art my wisdom, who knowest me in truth, and knewest me before the world was made and before I was born into the world.

7. How can I endure this miserable life unless Your mercy and grace support me? Don't turn away from me, and don't delay in visiting me. Please don't take Your comfort away from me, or my soul will “long for You like a thirsty land.” Lord, teach me to do Your will, teach me to walk humbly and righteously before You, because You are my wisdom, and You know me truly, having known me before the world was created and before I was born into it.

(1) John vi. 63. (2) Psalm xciv. 13. (3) Isaiah xxiii. 4.

(1) John 6:63. (2) Psalm 94:13. (3) Isaiah 23:4.

CHAPTER IV

How we must walk in truth and humility before God

How we should live in truth and humility before God.

“My Son! walk before Me in truth, and in the simplicity of thy heart seek Me continually. He who walketh before Me in the truth shall be safe from evil assaults, and the truth shall deliver him from the wiles and slanders of the wicked. If the truth shall make thee free, thou shalt be free indeed, and shalt not care for the vain words of men.”

“My Son! Walk before Me in truth, and in the simplicity of your heart seek Me constantly. Those who walk before Me in truth will be safe from evil attacks, and the truth will protect them from the tricks and slanders of the wicked. If the truth sets you free, you will be truly free and won’t care about the empty words of people.”

2. Lord, it is true as Thou sayest; let it, I pray Thee, be so with me; let Thy truth teach me, let it keep me and preserve me safe unto the end. Let it free me from all evil and inordinate affection, and I will walk before Thee in great freedom of heart.

2. Lord, it’s true as You say; please let it be so for me; let Your truth teach me, keep me, and protect me until the end. Let it free me from all evil and unhealthy desires, and I will walk before You with a free heart.

3. “I will teach thee,” saith the Truth, “the things which are right and pleasing before Me. Think upon thy sins with great displeasure and sorrow, and never think thyself anything because of thy good works. Verily thou art a sinner, liable to many passions, yea, tied and bound with them. Of thyself thou always tendest unto nothing, thou wilt quickly fall, quickly be conquered, quickly disturbed, quickly undone. Thou hast nought whereof to glory, but many reasons why thou shouldest reckon thyself vile, for thou art far weaker than thou art able to comprehend.

3. “I will teach you,” says the Truth, “the things that are right and pleasing to Me. Reflect on your sins with great regret and sorrow, and never think of yourself as anything special because of your good deeds. Truly, you are a sinner, vulnerable to many temptations, yes, bound by them. By yourself, you always tend toward nothingness; you will quickly fall, easily be defeated, quickly become upset, and swiftly fall apart. You have no reason to boast, but many reasons to see yourself as lowly, for you are far weaker than you can understand.

4. “Let, therefore, nothing which thou doest seem to thee great; let nothing be grand, nothing of value or beauty, nothing worthy of honour, nothing lofty, nothing praiseworthy or desirable, save what is eternal. Let the eternal truth please thee above all things, let thine own great vileness displease thee continually. Fear, denounce, flee nothing so much as thine own faults and sins, which ought to be more displeasing to thee than any loss whatsoever of goods. There are some who walk not sincerely before me, but being led by curiosity and pride, they desire to know my secret things and to understand the deep things of God, whilst they neglect themselves and their salvation. These often fall into great temptations and sins because of their pride and curiosity, for I am against them.

4. "So, don’t let anything you do seem too important; let nothing be grand, valuable, beautiful, worthy of honor, lofty, praiseworthy, or desirable, except what is eternal. Let eternal truth be your top priority, and always be aware of your own flaws. There’s nothing you should fear, condemn, or run away from more than your own faults and sins, which should upset you more than any loss of material things. Some people don’t approach me sincerely; instead, driven by curiosity and pride, they want to uncover my secrets and grasp the deeper truths of God while ignoring their own well-being and salvation. These individuals often fall into severe temptations and sins because of their pride and curiosity, as I am opposed to them."

5. “Fear thou the judgments of God, fear greatly the wrath of the Almighty. Shrink from debating upon the works of the Most High, but search narrowly thine own iniquities into what great sins thou hast fallen, and how many good things thou hast neglected. There are some who carry their devotion only in books, some in pictures, some in outward signs and figures; some have Me in their mouths, but little in their hearts. Others there are who, being enlightened in their understanding and purged in their affections, continually long after eternal things, hear of earthly things with unwillingness, obey the necessities of nature with sorrow. And these understand what the Spirit of truth speaketh in them; for He teacheth them to despise earthly things and to love heavenly; to neglect the world and to desire heaven all the day and night.”

5. “Fear the judgments of God, fear the anger of the Almighty. Avoid debating the works of the Most High, but examine your own sins closely—consider the great wrongs you've committed and how many good things you've overlooked. Some express their devotion solely through books, some through images, and others through outward signs and symbols; some speak of Me but have little love for Me in their hearts. Then there are those who, having been enlightened in their understanding and cleansed in their affections, constantly long for eternal things, are reluctant to hear about earthly matters, and face the demands of nature with regret. These individuals understand what the Spirit of truth conveys within them; for He teaches them to disregard worldly things and to love heavenly ones, to ignore the world and to yearn for heaven day and night.”

CHAPTER V

Of the wonderful power of the Divine Love

Of the amazing power of Divine Love

I bless Thee, O Heavenly Father, Father of my Lord Jesus Christ, for that Thou hast vouchsafed to think of me, poor that I am. O, Father of Mercies and God of all comfort,(1) I give thanks unto Thee, who refreshest me sometimes with thine own comfort, when I am unworthy of any comfort. I bless and glorify Thee continually, with thine only begotten Son and the Holy Ghost, the Paraclete, for ever and ever. O Lord God, Holy lover of my soul, when Thou shalt come into my heart, all my inward parts shall rejoice. Thou art my glory and the joy of my heart. Thou art my hope and my refuge in the day of my trouble.

I thank You, Heavenly Father, Father of my Lord Jesus Christ, for thinking of me, as unworthy as I am. O Father of Mercies and God of all comfort, I am grateful to You for refreshing me with Your own comfort when I don’t deserve any. I continually praise and glorify You, along with Your only begotten Son and the Holy Spirit, the Comforter, forever and ever. O Lord God, Holy lover of my soul, when You come into my heart, all my innermost being will rejoice. You are my glory and the joy of my heart. You are my hope and my refuge in times of trouble.

2. But because I am still weak in love and imperfect in virtue, I need to be strengthened and comforted by Thee; therefore visit Thou me often and instruct me with Thy holy ways of discipline. Deliver me from evil passions, and cleanse my heart from all inordinate affections, that, being healed and altogether cleansed within, I may be made ready to love, strong to suffer, steadfast to endure.

2. But since I'm still weak in love and not perfect in my virtues, I need to be strengthened and comforted by You; so please visit me often and guide me with Your holy ways of discipline. Free me from harmful desires, and purify my heart from all unhealthy attachments, so that, once healed and completely cleansed on the inside, I can be ready to love, strong enough to suffer, and steady enough to endure.

3. Love is a great thing, a good above all others, which alone maketh every heavy burden light, and equaliseth every inequality. For it beareth the burden and maketh it no burden, it maketh every bitter thing to be sweet and of good taste. The surpassing love of Jesus impelleth to great works, and exciteth to the continual desiring of greater perfection. Love willeth to be raised up, and not to be held down by any mean thing. Love willeth to be free and aloof from all worldly affection, lest its inward power of vision be hindered, lest it be entangled by any worldly prosperity or overcome by adversity. Nothing is sweeter than love, nothing stronger, nothing loftier, nothing broader, nothing pleasanter, nothing fuller or better in heaven nor on earth, for love was born of God and cannot rest save in God above all created things.

3. Love is an amazing thing, the best of all, which alone makes every heavy burden feel light and balances every inequality. It carries the burden and makes it feel like no burden at all; it turns every bitter thing sweet and enjoyable. The unparalleled love of Jesus inspires us to do great things and drives us to constantly seek greater perfection. Love wants to be uplifted, not dragged down by anything trivial. Love desires to be free and separate from all worldly attachments, to avoid any interference with its inner vision, and to not be caught up in worldly success or overwhelmed by hardship. Nothing is sweeter than love, nothing stronger, nothing greater, nothing wider, nothing more enjoyable, nothing fuller or better in heaven or on earth, for love was born of God and can only find rest in God above all created things.

4. He who loveth flyeth, runneth, and is glad; he is free and not hindered. He giveth all things for all things, and hath all things in all things, because he resteth in One who is high above all, from whom every good floweth and proceedeth. He looketh not for gifts, but turneth himself to the Giver above all good things. Love oftentimes knoweth no measure, but breaketh out above all measure; love feeleth no burden, reckoneth not labours, striveth after more than it is able to do, pleadeth not impossibility, because it judgeth all things which are lawful for it to be possible. It is strong therefore for all things, and it fulfilleth many things, and is successful where he who loveth not faileth and lieth down.

4. The one who loves soars, runs, and is joyful; they are free and unencumbered. They give everything for everything and possess everything in everything because they rest in the One who is above all, from whom every good flows and originates. They don’t seek gifts but turn to the Giver of all good things. Love often knows no limits, breaking out beyond all bounds; love feels no burden, counts no struggles, strives for more than it can achieve, and doesn’t claim impossibility because it believes in all things that are rightfully possible. Therefore, it is strong for everything, accomplishing many things and succeeding where those who do not love fail and give up.

5. Love is watchful, and whilst sleeping still keepeth watch; though fatigued it is not weary, though pressed it is not forced, though alarmed it is not terrified, but like the living flame and the burning torch, it breaketh forth on high and securely triumpheth. If a man loveth, he knoweth what this voice crieth. For the ardent affection of the soul is a great clamour in the ears of God, and it saith: My God, my Beloved! Thou art all mine, and I am all Thine.

5. Love is vigilant, and even while sleeping, it remains attentive; though tired, it is not weary, though pressured, it is not overwhelmed, though startled, it is not afraid, but like a living flame and a burning torch, it rises high and triumphs with confidence. If someone loves, they understand what this voice is saying. For the passionate affection of the soul is a loud call in God's ears, saying: My God, my Beloved! You are all mine, and I am all Yours.

6. Enlarge Thou me in love, that I may learn to taste with the innermost mouth of my heart how sweet it is to love, to be dissolved, and to swim in love. Let me be holden by love, mounting above myself through exceeding fervour and admiration. Let me sing the song of love, let me follow Thee my Beloved on high, let my soul exhaust itself in Thy praise, exulting with love. Let me love Thee more than myself, not loving myself except for Thy sake, and all men in Thee who truly love Thee, as the law of love commandeth which shineth forth from Thee.

6. Expand my capacity for love, so that I can truly understand how sweet it is to love, to lose myself, and to be immersed in love. Let me be held by love, rising above myself through intense passion and admiration. Let me sing the song of love, let me follow You, my Beloved, to the heights, letting my soul pour itself out in praise of You, rejoicing in love. Let me love You more than I love myself, valuing myself only for Your sake, and loving all who genuinely love You, as the law of love shines forth from You.

7. Love is swift, sincere, pious, pleasant, gentle, strong, patient, faithful, prudent, long-suffering, manly, and never seeking her own; for wheresoever a man seeketh his own, there he falleth from love. Love is circumspect, humble, and upright; not weak, not fickle, nor intent on vain things; sober, chaste, steadfast, quiet, and guarded in all the senses. Love is subject and obedient to all that are in authority, vile and lowly in its own sight, devout and grateful towards God, faithful and always trusting in Him even when God hideth His face, for without sorrow we cannot live in love.

7. Love is quick, genuine, caring, enjoyable, gentle, strong, patient, loyal, sensible, enduring, courageous, and never selfish; because whenever someone focuses on themselves, they fall away from love. Love is careful, humble, and honest; not weak, not inconsistent, nor obsessed with trivial things; it is clear-headed, pure, steady, calm, and protective of all senses. Love is respectful and obedient to those in authority, humble and unassuming in its own eyes, devoted and thankful to God, faithful and always trusting in Him even when God seems distant, because without sorrow, we cannot truly live in love.

8. He who is not ready to suffer all things, and to conform to the will of the Beloved, is not worthy to be called a lover of God. It behoveth him who loveth to embrace willingly all hard and bitter things for the Beloved’s sake, and not to be drawn away from Him because of any contrary accidents.

8. Anyone who isn't willing to endure everything and go along with the wishes of the Beloved doesn't deserve to be called a lover of God. A true lover must willingly accept all the tough and painful experiences for the sake of the Beloved, and should not be led away from Him by any opposing circumstances.

(1) 2 Corinthians i. 3.

2 Corinthians 1:3

CHAPTER VI

Of the proving of the true lover

Of the proof of the true lover

“My Son, thou art not yet strong and prudent in thy love.”

"My son, you are not yet strong and wise in your love."

2. Wherefore, O my Lord?

Why, O my Lord?

3. “Because for a little opposition thou fallest away from thy undertakings, and too eagerly seekest after consolation. The strong lover standeth fast in temptations, and believeth not the evil persuasions of the enemy. As in prosperity I please him, so in adversity I do not displease.

3. “Because when you face a little resistance, you give up on your goals and too quickly look for comfort. A strong lover remains steadfast in temptation and doesn’t believe the negative suggestions of the enemy. Just as I please him in good times, I don’t disappoint him in hard times."

4. “The prudent lover considereth not the gift of the lover so much as the love of the giver. He looketh for the affection more than the value, and setteth all gifts lower than the Beloved. The noble lover resteth not in the gift, but in Me above every gift.

4. "The wise lover values the love of the giver more than the gift itself. They seek affection more than material worth and place all gifts below the one they love. The noble lover doesn't settle for the gift, but seeks Me above all gifts."

5. “All is not lost, though thou sometimes think of Me or of My saints, less than thou shouldest desire. That good and sweet affection which thou sometimes perceivest is the effect of present grace and some foretaste of the heavenly country; but hereon thou must not too much depend, for it goeth and cometh. But to strive against the evil motions of the mind which come to us, and to resist the suggestions of the devil, is a token of virtue and great merit.

5. “Not everything is lost, even if you sometimes think of Me or My saints less than you wish you did. The good and sweet feelings you occasionally experience are a sign of current grace and a glimpse of the heavenly realm; however, don’t rely on them too heavily, as they come and go. The important thing is to fight against the negative thoughts that come to us and to resist the temptations of the devil, which shows virtue and significant merit.”

6. “Therefore let not strange fancies disturb thee, whencesoever they arise. Bravely observe thy purpose and thy upright intentions towards God. It is not an illusion when thou art sometimes suddenly carried away into rapture, and then suddenly art brought back to the wonted vanities of thy heart. For thou dost rather unwillingly undergo them than cause them; and so long as they displease thee and thou strivest against them, it is a merit and no loss.

6. “So don’t let weird thoughts bother you, no matter where they come from. Stay focused on your goals and your honest intentions toward God. It’s not a trick when you occasionally get carried away in bliss and then quickly return to the usual distractions of your heart. You’re more likely to be affected by them than to create them; as long as they upset you and you fight against them, it’s a good thing, not a drawback.

7. “Know thou that thine old enemy altogether striveth to hinder thy pursuit after good, and to deter thee from every godly exercise, to wit, the contemplation of the Saints, the pious remembrance of My passion, the profitable recollection of sin, the keeping of thy own heart, and the steadfast purpose to grow in virtue. He suggesteth to thee many evil thoughts, that he may work in thee weariness and terror, and so draw thee away from prayer and holy reading. Humble confession displeaseth him, and if he were able he would make thee to cease from Communion. Believe him not, nor heed him, though many a time he hath laid for thee the snares of deceit. Account it to be from him, when he suggesteth evil and unclean thoughts. Say unto him, ‘Depart unclean spirit; put on shame, miserable one; horribly unclean art thou, who bringest such things to mine ears. Depart from me, detestable deceiver; thou shalt have no part in me; but Jesus shall be with me, as a strong warrior, and thou shalt stand confounded. Rather would I die and bear all suffering, than consent unto thee. Hold thy peace and be dumb; I will not hear thee more, though thou plottest more snares against me. The Lord is my light and my salvation: whom then shall I fear? Though a host of men should rise up against me, yet shall not my heart be afraid. The Lord is my strength and my Redeemer.’(1)

7. “Know that your old enemy is trying to stop you from pursuing good and to keep you away from every godly practice, like thinking about the Saints, remembering My passion, reflecting on your sins, guarding your heart, and committing to grow in virtue. He puts many evil thoughts in your mind to make you feel tired and scared, hoping to pull you away from prayer and reading holy texts. He hates humble confession, and if he could, he would make you avoid Communion. Don’t believe him or pay attention to him, even if he has set traps for you before. Recognize that when he suggests evil and impure thoughts, it’s from him. Tell him, ‘Leave me, unclean spirit; put on shame, you miserable one; how horrible it is that you bring such things to me. Get away from me, detestable deceiver; you will have no part in me; Jesus will be with me as a strong warrior, and you will be left confused. I would rather die and endure all suffering than agree with you. Be quiet and stay silent; I won’t listen to you any longer, even if you plot more traps against me. The Lord is my light and my salvation: whom should I fear? Even if an army rises against me, my heart will not be afraid. The Lord is my strength and my Redeemer.’(1)

8. “Strive thou like a good soldier; and if sometimes thou fail through weakness, put on thy strength more bravely than before, trusting in My more abundant grace, and take thou much heed of vain confidence and pride. Because of it many are led into error, and sometimes fall into blindness well-nigh irremediable. Let this ruin of the proud, who foolishly lift themselves up, be to thee for a warning and a continual exhortation to humility.”

8. "Do your best like a good soldier; and if you sometimes fail due to weakness, gather your strength more confidently than before, trusting in My abundant grace, and be very careful of empty confidence and pride. Because of it, many are led astray and sometimes fall into a blindness that is almost impossible to fix. Let the downfall of the proud, who foolishly try to elevate themselves, serve as a warning and a constant reminder for you to stay humble."

(1) Psalms xxvii. 1-3; xix. 14.

Psalms 27:1-3; 19:14.

CHAPTER VII

Of hiding our grace under the guard of humility

Of hiding our talent behind a shield of humility

“My Son, it is better and safer for thee to hide the grace of devotion, and not to lift thyself up on high, nor to speak much thereof, nor to value it greatly; but rather to despise thyself, and to fear as though this grace were given to one unworthy thereof. Nor must thou depend too much upon this feeling, for it can very quickly be turned into its opposite. Think when thou art in a state of grace how miserable and poor thou art wont to be without grace. Nor is there advance in spiritual life in this alone, that thou hast the grace of consolation, but that thou humbly and unselfishly and patiently takest the withdrawal thereof; so that thou cease not from the exercise of prayer, nor suffer thy other common duties to be in anywise neglected; rather do thy task more readily, as though thou hadst gained more strength and knowledge; and do not altogether neglect thyself because of the dearth and anxiety of spirit which thou feelest.

“My Son, it’s better and safer for you to keep your devotion humble, not to elevate yourself or talk too much about it, and not to value it too highly; instead, despise yourself and feel as though this grace was given to someone unworthy of it. You shouldn’t rely too much on this feeling because it can change quickly. Remember when you’re in a state of grace how miserable and poor you usually are without it. Your spiritual growth doesn’t just come from having the grace of consolation, but also from humbly, selflessly, and patiently accepting its absence; so that you do not stop praying and you don’t neglect your regular duties in any way; rather, approach your tasks with even more enthusiasm, as if you've gained more strength and understanding; and don’t completely disregard yourself because of the lack and anxiety of spirit that you feel.”

2. “For there are many who, when things have not gone prosperous with them, become forthwith impatient or slothful. For the way of a man is not in himself,(1) but it is God’s to give and to console, when He will, and as much as He will, and whom He will, as it shall please Him, and no further. Some who were presumptuous because of the grace of devotion within them, have destroyed themselves, because they would do more than they were able, not considering the measure of their own littleness, but rather following the impulse of the heart than the judgment of the reason. And because they presumed beyond what was well-pleasing unto God, therefore they quickly lost grace. They became poor and were left vile, who had built for themselves their nest in heaven; so that being humbled and stricken with poverty, they might learn not to fly with their own wings, but to put their trust under My feathers. They who are as yet new and unskilled in the way of the Lord, unless they rule themselves after the counsel of the wise, may easily be deceived and led away.

2. “Many people, when things don’t go well for them, quickly become impatient or lazy. A person’s path isn’t determined by himself; it's up to God to give and comfort, whenever He wants, as much as He wants, and to whom He wants, as it pleases Him, and not beyond that. Some, who became overconfident because of the grace of devotion they felt, have brought about their own downfall by trying to do more than they could handle, ignoring their own limitations and instead following their feelings rather than reasoning. Because they got carried away beyond what was pleasing to God, they soon lost His grace. They ended up poor and lowly, even though they had built their nests in heaven; this way, humbled and stricken with poverty, they might learn not to rely on their own abilities but to trust under My protection. Those who are still new and inexperienced in the ways of the Lord, if they don't guide themselves by wise counsel, can easily be misled and led astray.”

3. “But if they wish to follow their own fancies rather than trust the experience of others, the result will be very dangerous to them if they still refuse to be drawn away from their own notion. Those who are wise in their own conceits, seldom patiently endure to be ruled by others. It is better to have a small portion of wisdom with humility, and a slender understanding, than great treasures of sciences with vain self-esteem. It is better for thee to have less than much of what may make thee proud. He doeth not very discreetly who giveth up himself entirely to joy, forgetting his former helplessness and the chaste fear of the Lord, which feareth to lose the grace offered. Nor is he very wise, after a manly sort, who in time of adversity, or any trouble whatsoever, beareth himself too despairingly, and feeleth concerning Me less trustfully than he ought.

3. “But if they choose to follow their own whims instead of trusting the experiences of others, the outcome will be very risky for them if they continue to ignore different perspectives. Those who think they know everything rarely tolerate being guided by others. It’s better to have a little wisdom with humility and a basic understanding than to have vast knowledge combined with empty self-importance. It's better for you to have less than a lot of what could make you arrogant. It's not wise to completely give in to joy, forgetting your past vulnerabilities and the genuine respect for the Lord, which fears losing the grace offered. Nor is it very wise, in a strong way, to act overly despondent during tough times or any troubles, feeling less trust toward Me than you should."

4. “He who in time of peace willeth to be oversecure shall be often found in time of war overdispirited and full of fears. If thou knewest always how to continue humble and moderate in thyself, and to guide and rule thine own spirit well, thou wouldest not so quickly fall into danger and mischief. It is good counsel that when fervour of spirit is kindled, thou shouldest meditate how it will be with thee when the light is taken away. Which when it doth happen, remember that still the light may return again, which I have taken away for a time for a warning to thee, and also for mine own glory. Such a trial is often more useful than if thou hadst always things prosperous according to thine own will.

4. “Those who are overly secure in times of peace often find themselves feeling down and scared in times of war. If you always knew how to stay humble and self-controlled and to manage your own spirit well, you wouldn’t fall into danger and trouble so easily. It’s wise to think about how you’ll feel when the light is gone when your spirit is fired up. And when that happens, remember that the light can return, which I’ve taken away temporarily as a warning to you and for my own glory. Such a trial is often more beneficial than if you always had things go your way."

5. “For merits are not to be reckoned by this, that a man hath many visions or consolations, or that he is skilled in the Scriptures, or that he is placed in a high situation; but that he is grounded upon true humility and filled with divine charity, that he always purely and uprightly seeketh the honour of God, that he setteth not by himself, but unfeignedly despiseth himself, and even rejoiceth to be despised and humbled by others more than to be honoured.”

5. “Merits aren't measured by having many visions or experiences, being knowledgeable in the Scriptures, or holding a high position; rather, they come from genuine humility and being filled with divine love. It’s about consistently and sincerely seeking the honor of God, not valuing oneself, but truly despising oneself, and even finding joy in being looked down upon and humbled by others more than in receiving honor.”

(1) Jeremiah x. 23.

Jeremiah 23.

CHAPTER VIII

Of a low estimation of self in the sight of God

Of a low opinion of oneself in the eyes of God

I will speak unto my Lord who am but dust and ashes. If I count myself more, behold Thou standest against me, and my iniquities bear true testimony, and I cannot gainsay it. But if I abase myself, and bring myself to nought, and shrink from all self-esteem, and grind myself to dust, which I am, Thy grace will be favourable unto me, and Thy light will be near unto my heart; and all self-esteem, how little soever it be, shall be swallowed up in the depths of my nothingness, and shall perish for ever. There Thou showest to me myself, what I am, what I was, and whither I have come: so foolish was I and ignorant.(1) If I am left to myself, behold I am nothing, I am all weakness; but if suddenly Thou look upon me, immediately I am made strong, and filled with new joy. And it is great marvel that I am so suddenly lifted up, and so graciously embraced by Thee, since I am always being carried to the deep by my own weight.

I will speak to my Lord, who I am just dust and ashes. If I think too highly of myself, I see that You stand against me, and my sins clearly accuse me, and I can't argue with that. But if I humble myself, and reduce myself to nothing, and let go of all pride, and acknowledge that I'm just dust, Your grace will be favorable to me, and Your light will be close to my heart; and any pride, no matter how small, will be swallowed up in the depths of my nothingness and will perish forever. There You show me who I am, what I was, and where I have come from: how foolish and ignorant I was. If I'm left to my own devices, I'm nothing, all weakness; but if You suddenly look at me, I am instantly made strong and filled with new joy. It's amazing how I can be lifted up so suddenly and graciously embraced by You, considering I am always being weighed down by my own burdens.

2. This is the doing of Thy love which freely goeth before me and succoureth me in so many necessities, which guardeth me also in great dangers and snatcheth me, as I may truly say, from innumerable evils. For verily, by loving myself amiss, I lost myself, and by seeking and sincerely loving Thee alone, I found both myself and Thee, and through love I have brought myself to yet deeper nothingness: because Thou, O most sweet Lord, dealest with me beyond all merit, and above all which I dare ask or think.

2. This is the work of Your love that goes before me freely and helps me in so many needs, protecting me in great dangers and truly rescuing me from countless evils. For indeed, by loving myself wrongly, I lost myself, and by seeking and sincerely loving You alone, I found both myself and You, and through love, I have brought myself to an even deeper state of nothingness: because You, O most sweet Lord, treat me in ways beyond all I deserve and beyond anything I can ask or think.

3. Blessed be Thou, O my God, because though I be unworthy of all Thy benefits, Thy bountiful and infinite goodness never ceaseth to do good even to ingrates and to those who are turned far from Thee. Turn Thou us unto Thyself, that we may be grateful, humble, and godly, for Thou art our salvation, our courage, and our strength.

3. Thank you, God, because even though I don’t deserve any of Your blessings, Your generous and endless goodness continues to do good for those who are ungrateful and who have turned away from You. Bring us back to You so that we can be thankful, humble, and righteous, for You are our salvation, our courage, and our strength.

(1) Psalm lxxiii. 22.

Psalm 73:22.

CHAPTER IX

That all things are to be referred to God, as the final end

That everything should be directed towards God as the ultimate goal.

“My Son, I must be thy Supreme and final end, if thou desirest to be truly happy. Out of such purpose thy affection shall be purified, which too often is sinfully bent upon itself and upon created things. For if thou seekest thyself in any matter, straightway thou wilt fail within thyself and grow barren. Therefore refer everything to Me first of all, for it is I who gave thee all. So look upon each blessing as flowing from the Supreme Good, and thus all things are to be attributed to Me as their source.

"My son, I need to be your ultimate goal if you want to be truly happy. This purpose will purify your feelings, which are often selfish and focused on temporary things. If you seek your own interests in anything, you will quickly fail and become unfulfilled. So, put everything in My hands first, because I am the one who gave you everything. Consider each blessing as coming from the Supreme Good, and therefore attribute all things to Me as their source."

2. “From Me the humble and great, the poor and the rich, draw water as from a living fountain, and those who serve Me with a free and faithful spirit shall receive grace for grace. But he who will glory apart from Me, or will be delighted with any good which lieth in himself, shall not be established in true joy, nor shall be enlarged in heart, but shall be greatly hindered and thrown into tribulation. Therefore thou must not ascribe any good to thyself, nor look upon virtue as belonging to any man, but ascribe it all unto God, without whom man hath nothing. I gave all, I will receive all again, and with great strictness require I the giving of thanks.

2. “From Me, both the humble and the great, the poor and the rich, draw water as from a living fountain, and those who serve Me with a sincere and faithful spirit will receive grace for grace. But anyone who boasts apart from Me or takes pleasure in any good within themselves will not find true joy or have an expansive heart; instead, they will be greatly hindered and thrown into hardship. Therefore, you must not attribute any good to yourself, nor consider virtue to belong to any person, but attribute it all to God, without whom no one has anything. I gave everything, I will take everything back, and I will require thanks with great seriousness.”

3. “This is the Truth, and by it the vanity of boasting is put to flight. And if heavenly grace and true charity shall enter into thee, there shall be no envy, nor straitening of the heart, nor shall any self-love take possession of thee. For divine charity conquereth all things, and enlargeth all the powers of the soul. If thou art truly wise, thou wilt rejoice in Me alone, thou wilt hope in Me alone; for there is none good but one, that is God,(1) Who is to be praised above all things, and in all things to receive blessing.”

3. “This is the Truth, and it chases away the emptiness of boasting. If heavenly grace and genuine love come to you, there will be no envy or tightness in your heart, and no selfish love will take hold of you. For divine love conquers everything and expands all the abilities of the soul. If you are truly wise, you will find joy in Me alone and hope in Me alone; for there is only one who is good, and that is God,(1) Who should be praised above everything and deserves blessings in everything.”

(1) Luke xviii. 19.

Luke 18:19.

CHAPTER X

That it is sweet to despise the world and to serve God

That it's sweet to disregard the world and to serve God.

Now will I speak again, O my Lord, and hold not my peace; I will say in the ears of my God, my Lord, and my King, who is exalted above all, Oh how plentiful is Thy goodness which Thou hast laid up for them that fear Thee!(1) But what art Thou to those who love Thee? What to those who serve Thee with their whole heart? Truly unspeakable is the sweetness of the contemplation of Thee, which Thou bestowest upon those who love Thee. In this most of all Thou hast showed me the sweetness of Thy charity, that when I was not, Thou madest me, and when I wandered far from Thee, Thou broughtest me back that I might serve Thee, and commandedst me to love Thee.

Now I will speak again, O my Lord, and I won't remain silent; I will share with my God, my Lord, and my King, who is exalted above all, Oh how abundant is Your goodness that You have stored up for those who fear You!(1) But what are You to those who love You? What about those who serve You with all their heart? Truly, the sweetness of contemplating You is beyond words, which You give to those who love You. In this, above all, You have shown me the sweetness of Your love, that when I did not exist, You created me, and when I strayed far from You, You brought me back so that I could serve You, and commanded me to love You.

2. O Fountain of perpetual love, what shall I say concerning Thee? How shall I be unmindful of Thee, who didst vouchsafe to remember me, even after I pined away and perished? Thou hast had mercy beyond all hope upon Thy servant, and hast showed Thy grace and friendship beyond all deserving. What reward shall I render Thee for this Thy grace? For it is not given unto all to renounce this world and its affairs, and to take up a religious life. For is it a great thing that I should serve Thee, whom every creature ought to serve? It ought not to seem a great thing to me to serve Thee; but rather this appeareth to me a great and wonderful thing, that Thou vouchsafest to receive as Thy servant one so poor and unworthy, and to join him unto Thy chosen servants.

2. O Fountain of endless love, what can I say about You? How can I forget You, who chose to remember me even after I faded away and disappeared? You have shown mercy beyond all hope to Your servant and have given Your grace and friendship when I have done nothing to deserve it. What reward can I offer You for this grace? It’s not easy for everyone to give up this world and its concerns to embrace a religious life. Is it really such a big deal that I serve You, whom every creature should serve? It shouldn’t feel like a big deal to serve You; instead, it seems truly amazing to me that You would accept as Your servant someone so poor and unworthy, and include him among Your chosen servants.

3. Behold all things which I have are Thine, and with them I serve Thee. And yet verily it is Thou who servest me, rather than I Thee. Behold the heaven and the earth which Thou hast created for the service of men; they are at Thy bidding, and perform daily whatsoever Thou dost command. Yea, and this is little; for Thou hast even ordained the Angels for the service of man. But it surpasseth even all these things, that Thou Thyself didst vouchsafe to minister unto man, and didst promise that Thou wouldest give Thyself unto him.

3. Look, everything I have is Yours, and I serve You with it. But the truth is, it's You who serves me more than I serve You. Look at the heaven and the earth that You created for the benefit of humanity; they obey Your commands and do whatever You ask of them every day. And that's not all; You've even appointed angels to serve mankind. But even more amazing is that You Yourself chose to serve humanity and promised to give Yourself to us.

4. What shall I render unto Thee for all these Thy manifold mercies? Oh that I were able to serve Thee all the days of my life! Oh that even for one day I were enabled to do Thee service worthy of Thyself! For verily Thou art worthy of all service, all honour, and praise without end. Verily Thou art my God, and I am Thy poor servant, who am bound to serve Thee with all my strength, nor ought I ever to grow weary of Thy praise. This is my wish, this is my exceeding great desire, and whatsoever is lacking to me, vouchsafe Thou to supply.

4. What can I offer You for all these countless blessings? I wish I could serve You every day of my life! I hope that even for just one day I could do work that truly honors You! Because You truly deserve all service, all honor, and endless praise. You are my God, and I am Your humble servant, who is committed to serving You with all my strength, and I should never grow tired of praising You. This is my wish, this is my deepest desire, and anything I lack, please help me to fulfill.

5. It is great honour, great glory to serve Thee, and to despise all for Thy sake. For they shall have great grace who of their own will shall submit themselves to Thy most holy service. They who for Thy love have cast away every carnal delight shall find the sweetest consolation of the Holy Ghost. They who enter the narrow way of life for Thy Name’s sake, and have put away all worldly cares, shall attain great liberty of spirit.

5. It is a great honor and a great glory to serve You and to disregard everything for Your sake. Those who willingly dedicate themselves to Your holy service will receive abundant grace. Those who have given up all worldly pleasures for Your love will discover the sweetest comfort of the Holy Spirit. Those who choose the narrow path of life for Your Name and have set aside all worldly worries will achieve great freedom of spirit.

6. Oh grateful and delightsome service of God, whereby man is made truly free and holy! Oh sacred condition of the religious servant, which maketh man equal to the Angels, well-pleasing unto God, terrible to evil spirits, and acceptable to all faithful ones! Oh service to be embraced and ever desired, in which the highest good is promised, and joy is gained which shall remain for evermore!

6. Oh, the grateful and joyful service of God, through which people become truly free and holy! Oh, the sacred role of the religious servant, which makes a person equal to the Angels, pleasing to God, formidable to evil spirits, and accepted by all believers! Oh, a service to be cherished and always sought after, where the highest good is promised, and joy is attained that will last forever!

(1) Psalm xxxi. 19.

Psalm 31:19

CHAPTER XI

That the desires of the heart are to be examined and governed

That the desires of the heart should be examined and managed

“My Son, thou hast still many things to learn, which thou hast not well learned yet.”

"My son, you still have a lot to learn that you haven't learned well yet."

2. What are they, Lord?

2. What are they, God?

3. “To place thy desire altogether in subjection to My good pleasure, and not to be a lover of thyself, but an earnest seeker of My will. Thy desires often excite and urge thee forward; but consider with thyself whether thou art not more moved for thine own objects than for My honour. If it is Myself that thou seekest, thou shalt be well content with whatsoever I shall ordain; but if any pursuit of thine own lieth hidden within thee, behold it is this which hindereth and weigheth thee down.

3. "To submit your desires completely to My will, and not to focus on yourself, but to sincerely seek what I want. Your desires often push you forward; but think about whether you are more driven by your own interests than by My honor. If you are truly seeking Me, you will be satisfied with whatever I decide; but if there is any hidden desire of your own within you, that is what holds you back and weighs you down."

4. “Beware, therefore, lest thou strive too earnestly after some desire which thou hast conceived, without taking counsel of Me; lest haply it repent thee afterwards, and that displease thee which before pleased, and for which thou didst long as for a great good. For not every affection which seemeth good is to be forthwith followed; neither is every opposite affection to be immediately avoided. Sometimes it is expedient to use restraint even in good desires and wishes, lest through importunity thou fall into distraction of mind, lest through want of discipline thou become a stumbling-block to others, or lest by the resistance of others thou be suddenly disturbed and brought to confusion.

4. "So, be careful not to pursue a desire you’ve created in your mind too passionately without consulting Me; otherwise, you might regret it later, and what once brought you joy could end up disappointing you, even though you longed for it as something truly good. Not every feeling that seems right should be immediately acted upon; likewise, not every opposing feeling should be quickly dismissed. Sometimes, it’s wise to hold back even on good desires and intentions, so that you don’t become distracted by urgency, don’t let a lack of self-control turn you into a stumbling block for others, or avoid being thrown into turmoil by the resistance of those around you."

5. “Sometimes, indeed, it is needful to use violence, and manfully to strive against the sensual appetite, and not to consider what the flesh may or not will; but rather to strive after this, that it may become subject, however unwillingly, to the spirit. And for so long it ought to be chastised and compelled to undergo slavery, even until it be ready for all things, and learn to be contented with little, to be delighted with things simple, and never to murmur at any inconvenience.”

5. “Sometimes, it’s necessary to resort to violence and bravely fight against our physical desires, not worrying about what our bodies want; instead, we should aim to make them submit, even if they resist. This should continue until our desires are ready for anything, learn to be happy with little, find joy in simple things, and never complain about any discomfort.”

CHAPTER XII

Of the inward growth of patience, and of the struggle against evil desires

Of the inner development of patience and the fight against evil desires

O Lord God, I see that patience is very necessary unto me; for many things in this life fall out contrary. For howsoever I may have contrived for my peace, my life cannot go on without strife and trouble.

O Lord God, I realize that patience is really important for me; because many things in this life happen differently than expected. No matter how much I plan for my peace, my life can't continue without conflict and difficulties.

2. “Thou speakest truly, My Son. For I will not that thou seek such a peace as is without trials, and knoweth no adversities; but rather that thou shouldest judge thyself to have found peace, when thou art tried with manifold tribulations, and proved by many adversities. If thou shalt say that thou art not able to bear much, how then wilt thou sustain the fire hereafter? Of two evils we should always choose the less. Therefore, that thou mayest escape eternal torments hereafter, strive on God’s behalf to endure present evils bravely. Thinkest thou that the children of this world suffer nought, or but little? Thou wilt not find it so, even though thou find out the most prosperous.

2. "You speak truly, My Son. I don’t want you to seek a peace that comes without challenges and knows no hardships; rather, I want you to consider yourself to have found peace when you are tested by various trials and proven through many difficulties. If you claim that you cannot bear much, how will you withstand the fire in the future? Of two evils, we should always choose the lesser one. Therefore, so that you can escape eternal torment later, strive to endure the evils of the present bravely on God’s behalf. Do you think that the people of this world suffer nothing, or just little? You won’t find that to be true, even if you look at the most prosperous among them."

3. “‘But,’ thou wilt say, ‘they have many delights, and they follow their own wills, and thus they bear lightly their tribulations.’

3. “‘But,’ you might say, ‘they have many pleasures, and they do what they want, so they handle their troubles easily.’

4. “Be it so, grant that they have what they list; but how long, thinkest thou, will it last? Behold, like the smoke those who are rich in this world will pass away, and no record shall remain of their past joys. Yea, even while they yet live, they rest not without bitterness and weariness and fear. For from the very same thing wherein they find delight, thence they oftentimes have the punishment of sorrow. Justly it befalleth them, that because out of measure they seek out and pursue pleasures, they enjoy them not without confusion and bitterness. Oh how short, how false, how inordinate and wicked are all these pleasures! Yet because of their sottishness and blindness men do not understand; but like brute beasts, for the sake of a little pleasure of this corruptible life, they incur death of the soul. Thou therefore, my son, go not after thy lusts, but refrain thyself from thine appetites.(1) Delight thou in the Lord, and He shall give thee thy heart’s desire.(2)

4. "Alright, let’s say they get whatever they want; but how long do you think it will last? Look, just like smoke, those who are rich in this world will fade away, and there won’t be any record of their past happiness. Even while they’re still alive, they don’t rest without bitterness, exhaustion, and fear. Because from the very things they find joy in, they often get the punishment of sorrow. It’s only fair that because they seek out pleasures excessively, they experience them with confusion and bitterness. Oh, how fleeting, misleading, excessive, and wicked are all these pleasures! Yet because of their foolishness and ignorance, people don’t see it; instead, like mindless animals, they risk the death of their souls for just a moment of pleasure in this corruptible life. So, my son, don’t chase after your desires, but control your appetites. Find joy in the Lord, and He will give you what your heart truly desires."

5. “For if thou wilt truly find delight, and be abundantly comforted of Me, behold in the contempt of all worldly things and in the avoidance of all worthless pleasures shall be thy blessing, and fulness of consolation shall be given thee. And the more thou withdrawest thyself from all solace of creatures, the more sweet and powerful consolations shalt thou find. But at the first thou shalt not attain to them, without some sorrow and hard striving. Long-accustomed habit will oppose, but it shall be overcome by better habit. The flesh will murmur again and again, but will be restrained by fervour of spirit. The old serpent will urge and embitter thee, but will be put to flight by prayer; moreover, by useful labour his entrance will be greatly obstructed.”

5. “If you truly want to find joy and be fully comforted by Me, look to the disdain of all worldly things and steer clear of all empty pleasures; that's where your blessing lies, and you will receive complete consolation. The more you distance yourself from the comfort of worldly things, the sweeter and stronger your consolation will be. However, at first, you won’t reach them without some sadness and hard work. Old habits will resist you, but they can be overcome by developing better habits. Your body will complain repeatedly, but it will be held back by the strength of your spirit. The old serpent will tempt and upset you, but he will be driven away by prayer; additionally, through meaningful work, his influence will be greatly hindered.”

(1) Ecclesiastes xviii. 30. (2) Psalm xxxvii. 4.

(1) Ecclesiastes 18:30. (2) Psalm 37:4.

CHAPTER XIII

Of the obedience of one in lowly subjection after the example of Jesus Christ

Of the obedience of someone in humble submission following the example of Jesus Christ

“My Son, he who striveth to withdraw himself from obedience, withdraweth himself also from grace, and he who seeketh private advantages, loseth those which are common unto all. If a man submit not freely and willingly to one set over him, it is a sign that his flesh is not yet perfectly subject to himself, but often resisteth and murmureth. Learn therefore quickly to submit thyself to him who is over thee, if thou seekest to bring thine own flesh into subjection. For the outward enemy is very quickly overcome if the inner man have not been laid low. There is no more grievous and deadly enemy to the soul than thou art to thyself, if thou art not led by the Spirit. Thou must not altogether conceive contempt for thyself, if thou wilt prevail against flesh and blood. Because as yet thou inordinately lovest thyself, therefore thou shrinkest from yielding thyself to the will of others.

"My son, whoever tries to pull away from obedience also pulls away from grace, and whoever seeks personal gain loses what benefits everyone. If a person does not submit freely and willingly to someone in authority, it shows that their flesh is not yet fully under control but often resists and complains. So, learn quickly to submit to the one in charge if you want to bring your own flesh under control. The outside enemy can be easily defeated if the inner self has not been subdued. There is no greater and more deadly enemy to the soul than yourself if you are not guided by the Spirit. You must not completely look down on yourself if you want to overcome flesh and blood. Because you still love yourself too much, you hesitate to yield to the will of others."

2. “But what great thing is it that thou, who art dust and nothingness, yieldest thyself to man for God’s sake, when I, the Almighty and the Most High, who created all things out of nothing, subjected Myself to man for thy sake? I became the most humble and despised of men, that by My humility thou mightest overcome thy pride. Learn to obey, O dust! Learn to humble thyself, O earth and clay, and to bow thyself beneath the feet of all. Learn to crush thy passions, and to yield thyself in all subjection.

2. “But what great thing is it that you, who are just dust and nothingness, give yourself to man for God’s sake, when I, the Almighty and the Most High, who created everything out of nothing, humbled Myself for your sake? I became the most humble and despised of men, so that through My humility you might overcome your pride. Learn to obey, O dust! Learn to humble yourself, O earth and clay, and to bow beneath the feet of all. Learn to control your passions and submit in everything.”

3. “Be zealous against thyself, nor suffer pride to live within thee, but so show thyself subject and of no reputation, that all may be able to walk over thee, and tread thee down as the clay in the streets. What hast thou, O foolish man, of which to complain? What, O vile sinner, canst thou answer those who speak against thee, seeing thou hast so often offended God, and many a time hast deserved hell? But Mine eye hath spared thee, because thy soul was precious in My sight; that thou mightest know My love, and mightest be thankful for My benefits; and that thou mightest give thyself altogether to true subjection and humility, and patiently bear the contempt which thou meritest.”

3. "Be hard on yourself and don’t let pride take root in you. Show yourself humble and of no significance so that everyone can walk over you, just like they would walk on clay in the streets. What do you have to complain about, you foolish person? What can you say to those who criticize you, considering how often you have offended God and so many times deserved hell? But I have spared you because your soul is valuable to Me; so you would understand My love, be grateful for My blessings, and fully commit yourself to true humility and patiently endure the disdain that you deserve."

CHAPTER XIV

Of meditation upon the hidden judgments of God, that we may not be lifted up because of our well-doing

Of reflecting on the hidden judgments of God, so that we do not become arrogant because of our good actions.

Thou sendest forth Thy judgments against me, O Lord, and shakest all my bones with fear and trembling, and my soul trembleth exceedingly. I stand astonished, and remember that the heavens are not clean in thy sight.(1) If Thou chargest Thine angels with folly, and didst spare them not, how shall it be unto me? Stars have fallen from heaven, and what shall I dare who am but dust? They whose works seemed to be praiseworthy, fell into the lowest depths, and they who did eat Angels’ food, them have I seen delighted with the husks that the swine do eat.

You send out Your judgments against me, O Lord, and make all my bones shake with fear and trembling, and my soul trembles a lot. I stand in shock and remember that the heavens aren’t clean in Your sight. If You hold Your angels accountable for mistakes and didn’t spare them, what will happen to me? Stars have fallen from heaven, and what can I do since I am just dust? Those whose actions seemed worthy of praise fell into the lowest depths, and those who ate the food of angels I have seen finding joy in the scraps that pigs eat.

2. There is therefore no holiness, if Thou O Lord, withdraw Thine hand. No wisdom profiteth, if Thou leave off to guide the helm. No strength availeth, if Thou cease to preserve. No purity is secure, if Thou protect it not. No self-keeping availeth, if Thy holy watching be not there. For when we are left alone we are swallowed up and perish, but when we are visited, we are raised up, and we live. For indeed we are unstable, but are made strong through Thee; we grow cold, but are rekindled by Thee.

2. There is no holiness if You, O Lord, withdraw Your hand. No wisdom is useful if You stop guiding us. No strength matters if You cease to protect us. No purity is safe without Your protection. No self-control works if Your holy presence isn’t there. When we are left on our own, we are taken over and lost, but when You come to us, we rise up and live. We are indeed unstable, but we become strong through You; we grow cold, but You reignite us.

3. Oh, how humbly and abjectly must I reckon of myself, how must I weigh it as nothing, if I seem to have nothing good! Oh, how profoundly ought I to submit myself to Thy unfathomable judgments, O Lord, when I find myself nothing else save nothing, and again nothing! Oh weight unmeasurable, oh ocean which cannot be crossed over, where I find nothing of myself save nothing altogether! Where, then, is the hiding-place of glory, where the confidence begotten of virtue? All vain-glory is swallowed up in the depths of Thy judgments against me.

3. Oh, how humbly and lowly I must think of myself, how I must see it as nothing if I seem to have nothing good! Oh, how deeply I should submit myself to Your endless judgments, O Lord, when I find that I am nothing but nothing, and again nothing! Oh, unmeasurable weight, oh ocean that cannot be crossed, where I find nothing of myself but absolute nothingness! So, where is the hiding place of glory, where is the confidence born of virtue? All my vain glory is swallowed up in the depths of Your judgments against me.

4. What is all flesh in Thy sight? For how shall the clay boast against Him that fashioned it?(2) How can he be lifted up in vain speech whose heart is subjected in truth to God? The whole world shall not lift him up whom Truth hath subdued; nor shall he be moved by the mouth of all who praise him, who hath placed all his hope in God. For they themselves who speak, behold, they are all nothing; for they shall cease with the sound of their words, but the truth of the Lord endureth for ever.(3)

4. What is all humanity in Your sight? How can clay boast against the one who shaped it?(2) How can someone speak in arrogance when their heart is truly devoted to God? The whole world can't elevate someone whom Truth has humbled; nor will they be swayed by the voices of those who praise them, if they have placed all their hope in God. Because those who speak, look, they are nothing; they will fade away with their words, but the truth of the Lord lasts forever.(3)

(1) Job xv. 15. (2) Isaiah xxix. 16. (3) Psalm cxvii. 2.

(1) Job 15:15. (2) Isaiah 29:16. (3) Psalm 117:2.

CHAPTER XV

How we must stand and speak, in everything that we desire

How we should stand and speak in all that we want.

“My Son, speak thou thus in every matter, ‘Lord, if it please Thee, let this come to pass. Lord, if this shall be for Thine honour, let it be done in Thy Name. Lord, if thou see it good for me, and approve it as useful, then grant me to use it for Thy honour. But if thou knowest that it shall be hurtful unto me, and not profitable for the health of my soul, take the desire away from me’! For not every desire is from the Holy Ghost, although it appear to a man right and good. It is difficult to judge with certainty whether a good or an evil spirit move thee to desire this or that, or whether thou art moved by thine own spirit. Many have been deceived at the last, who seemed at the beginning to be moved by a good spirit.

“My Son, speak like this about everything: ‘Lord, if it pleases You, let this happen. Lord, if this will honor You, let it be done in Your Name. Lord, if You see it as good for me and consider it beneficial, then allow me to use it for Your honor. But if You know it will be harmful to me and not helpful for my soul’s well-being, take that desire away from me!’ Not every desire comes from the Holy Spirit, even if it seems right and good to someone. It’s hard to know for sure whether a good or evil spirit is prompting you to want this or that, or if you're being guided by your own spirit. Many have ultimately been misled, even when they appeared to be moved by a good spirit at the start."

2. “Therefore, whatsoever seemeth to thee desirable, thou must always desire and seek after it with the fear of God and humility of heart, and most of all, must altogether resign thyself, and commit all unto Me and say, ‘Lord, thou knowest what is best; let this or that be, according as Thou wilt. Give what Thou wilt, so much as Thou wilt, when Thou wilt. Do with me as Thou knowest best, and as best shall please Thee, and as shall be most to Thine honour. Place me where Thou wilt, and freely work Thy will with me in all things. I am in Thine hand, and turn me in my course. Behold, I am Thy servant, ready for all things; for I desire to live not to myself but to Thee. Oh, that I might live worthily and perfectly.’”

2. “So, whatever you find desirable, always pursue it with reverence for God and a humble heart. Above all, completely surrender yourself and commit everything to Me. Say, ‘Lord, You know what is best; let this or that happen according to Your will. Give what You want, as much as You want, whenever You want. Do with me what You know is best, what pleases You the most, and what brings You the most honor. Place me where You want, and freely carry out Your will with me in everything. I am in Your hands, guide me along my path. Look, I am Your servant, ready for anything; for I want to live not for myself but for You. Oh, that I might live in a way that is worthy and perfect.’”

A PRAYER TO BE ENABLED TO DO GOD’S WILL PERFECTLY

A PRAYER TO BE ENABLED TO DO GOD’S WILL PERFECTLY

3. Grant me Thy grace, most merciful Jesus, that it may be with me, and work in me, and persevere with me, even unto the end. Grant that I may ever desire and wish whatsoever is most pleasing and dear unto Thee. Let Thy will be mine, and let my will alway follow Thine, and entirely accord with it. May I choose and reject whatsoever Thou dost; yea, let it be impossible for me to choose or reject except according to Thy will.

3. Please grant me Your grace, most merciful Jesus, so that it may be with me, work in me, and stay with me, even until the end. Help me always to desire and want what is most pleasing and dear to You. Let Your will be mine, and let my will always align with Yours and fully agree with it. May I choose and reject whatever You do; indeed, let it be impossible for me to choose or reject anything except according to Your will.

4. Grant that I may die to all worldly things, and for Thy sake love to be despised and unknown in this world. Grant unto me, above all things that I can desire, to rest in Thee, and that in Thee my heart may be at peace. Thou art the true peace of the heart, Thou alone its rest; apart from Thee all things are hard and unquiet. In Thee alone, the supreme and eternal God, I will lay me down in peace and take my rest.(1) Amen.

4. Help me to let go of all worldly things, and for Your sake, to embrace being ignored and unnoticed in this world. Above everything else I desire, grant me the ability to find rest in You and that my heart may find peace in You. You are the true peace of the heart; You alone provide rest. Without You, everything feels difficult and restless. In You alone, the supreme and eternal God, I will lie down in peace and take my rest.(1) Amen.

(1) Psalm iv. 8.

Psalm 4:8.

CHAPTER XVI

That true solace is to be sought in God alone

That true comfort can only be found in God.

Whatsoever I am able to desire or to think of for my solace, I look for it not here, but hereafter. For if I alone had all the solaces of this world, and were able to enjoy all its delights, it is certain that they could not endure long. Wherefore, O my soul, thou canst be fully comforted and perfectly refreshed, only in God, the Comforter of the poor, and the lifter up of the humble. Wait but a little while, my soul, wait for the Divine promise, and thou shalt have abundance of all good things in heaven. If thou longest too inordinately for the things which are now, thou shalt lose those which are eternal and heavenly. Let temporal things be in the use, eternal things in the desire. Thou canst not be satisfied with any temporal good, for thou wast not created for the enjoyment of these.

Whatever I desire or think of for my comfort, I don’t seek it here, but in the future. Even if I had all the comforts of this world and could enjoy all its pleasures, they wouldn’t last long. Therefore, O my soul, you can only find true comfort and perfect refreshment in God, the Comforter of the poor and the lifter of the humble. Just wait a little while, my soul; wait for the Divine promise, and you will have plenty of all good things in heaven. If you yearn too much for the things of this world, you risk losing the eternal and heavenly ones. Use temporary things but desire eternal ones. You won’t find satisfaction in any temporary good because you weren’t created for their enjoyment.

2. Although thou hadst all the good things which ever were created, yet couldst not thou be happy and blessed; all thy blessedness and thy felicity lieth in God who created all things; not such felicity as seemeth good to the foolish lover of the world, but such as Christ’s good and faithful servants wait for, and as the spiritual and pure in heart sometimes taste, whose conversation is in heaven.(1) All human solace is empty and short-lived; blessed and true is that solace which is felt inwardly, springing from the truth. The godly man everywhere beareth about with him his own Comforter, Jesus, and saith unto Him: “Be with me, Lord Jesus, always and everywhere. Let it be my comfort to be able to give up cheerfully all human comfort. And if Thy consolation fail me, let Thy will and righteous approval be alway with me for the highest comfort. For Thou wilt not always be chiding, neither keepest Thou Thine anger for ever.”(2)

2. Even if you had everything good that was ever created, you couldn't be happy and fulfilled; all your happiness and fulfillment lies in God who made everything. It's not the kind of happiness that seems appealing to a foolish lover of the world, but the kind that Christ's dedicated and faithful servants hope for, and that the spiritually pure sometimes experience, whose focus is in heaven.(1) All human comfort is empty and fleeting; blessed and true is the comfort felt inwardly, stemming from the truth. The godly person carries their own Comforter, Jesus, with them everywhere and says to Him: “Be with me, Lord Jesus, always and everywhere. Let it be my joy to willingly give up all human comfort. And if I feel Your comfort fade, let Your will and righteous approval always be my highest comfort. For You will not always be angry, nor will You hold onto Your anger forever.”(2)

(1) Philippians iii. 20. (2) Psalm ciii. 9.

(1) Philippians 3:20. (2) Psalm 103:9.

CHAPTER XVII

That all care is to be cast upon God

That all worries should be given to God

“My Son, suffer me to do with thee what I will; I know what is expedient for thee. Thou thinkest as a man, in many things thou judgest as human affection persuadeth thee.”

“My Son, let me do what I think is best for you; I know what’s good for you. You think as a man, and in many things you judge based on what human feelings lead you to believe.”

2. Lord, what Thou sayest is true. Greater is Thy care for me than all the care which I am able to take for myself. For too insecurely doth he stand who casteth not all his care upon Thee. Lord, so long as my will standeth right and firm in Thee, do with me what Thou wilt, for whatsoever Thou shalt do with me cannot be aught but good. Blessed be Thou if Thou wilt leave me in darkness: blessed also be Thou if Thou wilt leave me in light. Blessed be Thou if Thou vouchsafe to comfort me, and always blessed be Thou if Thou cause me to be troubled.

2. Lord, what You say is true. Your care for me is greater than all the care I can take for myself. For he stands too insecurely who does not cast all his worries on You. Lord, as long as my will is right and firm in You, do with me what You want, because whatever You do with me can only be good. Blessed are You if You leave me in darkness; blessed are You if You leave me in light. Blessed are You if You choose to comfort me, and always blessed are You if You cause me to be troubled.

3. “My Son! even thus thou must stand if thou desirest to walk with Me. Thou must be ready alike for suffering or rejoicing. Thou must be poor and needy as willingly as full and rich.”

3. “My Son! This is how you must stand if you want to walk with Me. You have to be ready for both suffering and joy. You must be as willing to be poor and needy as you are to be full and rich.”

4. Lord, I will willingly bear for Thee whatsoever Thou wilt have to come upon me. Without choice I will receive from Thy hand good and evil, sweet and bitter, joy and sadness, and will give Thee thanks for all things which shall happen unto me. Keep me from all sin, and I will not fear death nor hell. Only cast me not away for ever, nor blot me out of the book of life. Then no tribulation which shall come upon me shall do me hurt.

4. Lord, I will gladly accept whatever You want to send my way. Without hesitation, I will accept from Your hand both good and bad, sweet and sour, joy and sorrow, and I will thank You for everything that happens to me. Keep me from all sin, and I won’t fear death or hell. Just don’t cast me away forever, and don’t erase my name from the book of life. Then no suffering that comes my way will harm me.

CHAPTER XVIII

That temporal miseries are to be borne patiently after the example of Christ

That we should endure life's hardships patiently, following Christ's example.

“My Son! I came down from heaven for thy salvation; I took upon Me thy miseries not of necessity, but drawn by love that thou mightest learn patience and mightest bear temporal miseries without murmuring. For from the hour of My birth, until My death upon the Cross, I ceased not from bearing of sorrow; I had much lack of temporal things; I oftentimes heard many reproaches against Myself; I gently bore contradictions and hard words; I received ingratitude for benefits, blasphemies for My miracles, rebukes for My doctrine.”

“My Son! I came down from heaven for your salvation; I took on your sufferings not because I had to, but out of love so you could learn patience and endure temporary hardships without complaining. From the moment I was born until my death on the Cross, I constantly faced sorrow; I often lacked basic necessities; I frequently heard many insults against myself; I patiently endured contradictions and harsh words; I received ingratitude for my kindness, blasphemies for my miracles, and criticism for my teachings.”

2. Lord, because Thou wast patient in Thy life, herein most of all fulfilling the commandment of Thy Father, it is well that I, miserable sinner, should patiently bear myself according to Thy will, and as long as Thou wilt have it so, should bear about with me for my salvation, the burden of this corruptible life. For although the present life seemeth burdensome, it is nevertheless already made very full of merit through Thy grace, and to those who are weak it becometh easier and brighter through Thy example and the footsteps of Thy saints; but it is also much more full of consolation than it was of old, under the old Testament, when the gate of heaven remained shut; and even the way to heaven seemed more obscure when so few cared to seek after the heavenly kingdom. But not even those who were then just and in the way of salvation were able, before Thy Passion and the ransom of Thy holy Death, to enter the kingdom of heaven.

2. Lord, because You were patient in Your life, truly fulfilling the command of Your Father, it's fitting that I, a miserable sinner, should patiently endure according to Your will. As long as You want me to, I should carry the burden of this corruptible life for my salvation. Even though this life feels burdensome, it is filled with merit through Your grace. For those who are weak, it becomes easier and brighter through Your example and the footsteps of Your saints. It is also much more comforting than it used to be in the old Testament when the gate of heaven was shut and the way to heaven seemed unclear, as so few sought the heavenly kingdom. But even those who were just and following the path of salvation back then could not enter the kingdom of heaven before Your Passion and the redemption of Your holy Death.

3. Oh what great thanks am I bound to give Thee, who hast vouchsafed to show me and all faithful people the good and right way to Thine eternal kingdom, for Thy way is our way, and by holy patience we walk to Thee who art our Crown. If Thou hadst not gone before and taught us, who would care to follow? Oh, how far would they have gone backward if they had not beheld Thy glorious example! Behold we are still lukewarm, though we have heard of Thy many signs and discourses; what would become of us if we had not such a light to help us follow Thee?

3. Oh, how grateful I am to You for showing me and all faithful people the good and right path to Your eternal kingdom, because Your way is our way, and through holy patience, we walk towards You, who are our Crown. If You hadn’t gone ahead and taught us, who would want to follow? Oh, how far backwards would they have strayed if they hadn’t seen Your glorious example! Look, we are still indifferent, even though we’ve heard of Your many signs and teachings; what would happen to us if we didn’t have such a light to guide us in following You?

CHAPTER XIX

Of bearing injuries, and who shall be approved as truly patient

Of enduring injuries, and who will be recognized as truly patient

“What sayest thou, My Son? Cease to complain; consider My suffering and that of My saints. Thou hast not yet resisted unto blood.(1) It is little which thou sufferest in comparison with those who have suffered so many things, have been so strongly tempted, so grievously troubled, so manywise proved and tried. Thou oughtest therefore to call to mind the more grievous sufferings of others that thou mightest bear thy lesser ones more easily, and if they seem not to thee little, see that it is not thy impatience which is the cause of this. But whether they be little or whether they be great, study to bear them all with patience.

“What do you say, My Son? Stop complaining; think about My suffering and that of My saints. You haven't yet resisted to the point of shedding blood.(1) What you're going through is minor compared to what others have faced, those who have been severely tempted, deeply troubled, and tested in various ways. You should remember the greater sufferings of others so that you can handle your own lesser ones more easily. And if your challenges don’t seem small to you, make sure it’s not your impatience that’s causing this. But whether your struggles are small or large, strive to bear them all with patience.”

2. “So far as thou settest thyself to bear patiently, so far thou dost wisely and art deserving of the more merit; thou shalt also bear the more easily if thy mind and habit are carefully trained hereunto. And say not ‘I cannot bear these things from such a man, nor are things of this kind to be borne by me, for he hath done me grievous harm and imputeth to me what I had never thought: but from another I will suffer patiently, such things as I see I ought to suffer.’ Foolish is such a thought as this, for it considereth not the virtue of patience, nor by whom that virtue is to be crowned, but it rather weigheth persons and offences against self.

2. “The more you commit to being patient, the wiser you are and the more deserving of merit you become; you’ll also find it easier to endure if you train your mind and habits to do so. Don’t say, ‘I can’t tolerate this from that person, nor should I have to because they’ve harmed me greatly and accuse me of things I never even considered. I’ll take this from someone else, as I see it’s something I should endure.’ Such thinking is foolish, as it ignores the value of patience and who that virtue should be rewarded by; it only weighs people and offenses against oneself.”

3. “He is not truly patient who will only suffer as far as seemeth right to himself and from whom he pleaseth. But the truly patient man considereth not by what man he is tried, whether by one above him, or by an equal or inferior, whether by a good and holy man, or a perverse and unworthy; but indifferently from every creature, whatsoever or how often soever adversity happeneth to him, he gratefully accepteth all from the hand of God and counteth it great gain: for with God nothing which is borne for His sake, however small, shall lose its reward.

3. “A person isn’t truly patient if they only endure what they find acceptable and from whom they choose. But a truly patient person doesn’t consider who is testing them, whether it’s someone above them, an equal, or someone below them, whether it’s a good and holy person or a wicked and unworthy one; instead, they accept any challenge from any source with gratitude, no matter how often adversity comes their way, and see it as a great benefit: for with God, nothing endured for His sake, no matter how minor, will go unrewarded."

4. “Be thou therefore ready for the fight if thou wilt have the victory. Without striving thou canst not win the crown of patience; if thou wilt not suffer thou refusest to be crowned. But if thou desirest to be crowned, strive manfully, endure patiently. Without labour thou drawest not near to rest, nor without fighting comest thou to victory.”

4. "So, be ready for the battle if you want to achieve victory. Without effort, you can't earn the crown of patience; if you're not willing to endure, you reject the chance to be crowned. But if you want to be crowned, fight bravely and persevere patiently. Without hard work, you won't find rest, and without conflict, you won't reach victory."

5. Make possible to me, O Lord, by grace what seemeth impossible to me by nature. Thou knowest how little I am able to bear, and how quickly I am cast down when a like adversity riseth up against me. Whatsoever trial of tribulation may come to me, may it become unto me pleasing and acceptable, for to suffer and be vexed for Thy sake is exceeding healthful to the soul.

5. Make it possible for me, O Lord, through Your grace, what seems impossible to me by nature. You know how little I can handle and how quickly I feel overwhelmed when any adversity arises against me. Whatever trials or troubles may come my way, may they be pleasing and acceptable to me, because suffering and being troubled for Your sake is truly beneficial for the soul.

(1) Hebrews xii. 4.

Hebrews 12:4

CHAPTER XX

Of confession of our infirmity and of the miseries of this life

Of acknowledging our weaknesses and the struggles of this life

I will acknowledge my sin unto Thee;(1) I will confess to Thee, Lord, my infirmity. It is often a small thing which casteth me down and maketh me sad. I resolve that I will act bravely, but when a little temptation cometh, immediately I am in a great strait. Wonderfully small sometimes is the matter whence a grievous temptation cometh, and whilst I imagine myself safe for a little space; when I am not considering, I find myself often almost overcome by a little puff of wind.

I will admit my sin to You;(1) I will confess my weakness to You, Lord. It's often something minor that brings me down and makes me sad. I tell myself I will be brave, but when a small temptation comes my way, I quickly feel trapped. Sometimes, the source of a serious temptation is surprisingly trivial, and while I think I'm safe for a moment, I often find myself nearly defeated by a slight breeze.

2. Behold, therefore, O Lord, my humility and my frailty, which is altogether known to Thee. Be merciful unto me, and draw me out of the mire that I sink not,(2) lest I ever remain cast down. This is what frequently throweth me backward and confoundeth me before Thee, that I am so liable to fall, so weak to resist my passions. And though their assault is not altogether according to my will, it is violent and grievous, and it altogether wearieth me to live thus daily in conflict. Herein is my infirmity made known to me, that hateful fancies always rush in far more easily than they depart.

2. So, Lord, look at my humility and my weakness, which you know completely. Please be merciful to me and pull me out of this mess so I don’t sink,(2) so that I don’t stay down forever. What often brings me down and confuses me before you is how prone I am to fall and how weak I am to resist my urges. Even though their attacks aren’t fully by my choice, they’re intense and painful, and it tires me out to live in this daily struggle. My weakness is clear: those nasty thoughts come rushing in much more easily than they leave.

3. Oh that Thou, most mighty God of Israel, Lover of all faithful souls, wouldst look upon the labour and sorrow of Thy servant, and give him help in all things whereunto he striveth. Strengthen me with heavenly fortitude, lest the old man, this miserable flesh, not being yet fully subdued to the spirit, prevail to rule over me; against which I ought to strive so long as I remain in this most miserable life. Oh what a life is this, where tribulations and miseries cease not, where all things are full of snares and of enemies, for when one tribulation or temptation goeth, another cometh, yea, while the former conflict is yet raging others come more in number and unexpected.

3. Oh that You, most powerful God of Israel, Lover of all faithful souls, would look upon the work and struggles of Your servant and provide help in everything he is working towards. Strengthen me with heavenly strength, so that the old self, this wretched flesh, which is not yet fully under the control of the spirit, doesn’t manage to take control of me; against which I must fight for as long as I live this most wretched life. Oh, what a life this is, where troubles and hardships never stop, where everything is full of traps and enemies, for when one trouble or temptation goes away, another comes, and while the former battle is still raging, more come in greater numbers and unexpectedly.

4. And how can the life of man be loved, seeing that it hath so many bitter things, that it is subjected to so many calamities and miseries. How can it be even called life, when it produces so many deaths and plagues? The world is often reproached because it is deceitful and vain, yet notwithstanding it is not easily given up, because the lusts of the flesh have too much rule over it. Some draw us to love, some to hate. The lust of the flesh, the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, these draw to love of the world; but the punishments and miseries which righteously follow these things, bring forth hatred of the world and weariness.

4. How can we love human life when it has so many painful experiences and is filled with so many hardships and suffering? How can we even call it life when it leads to so many deaths and diseases? The world is often criticized for being deceitful and shallow, yet people don't easily let go of it because physical desires have too much control. Some emotions pull us toward love, while others push us toward hate. The desires of the flesh, the cravings of the eyes, and the pride of existence draw us to love the world; but the just consequences and suffering that follow these things lead to a hatred of the world and a sense of weariness.

5. But, alas! an evil desire conquereth a mind given to the world, and thinketh it happiness to be under the nettles(3) because it savoureth not nor perceiveth the sweetness of God nor the inward gracefulness of virtue. But they who perfectly despise the world and strive to live unto God in holy discipline, these are not ignorant of the divine sweetness promised to all who truly deny themselves and see clearly how grievously the world erreth, and in how many ways it is deceived.

5. But, unfortunately, a wicked desire takes over a mind focused on the world, thinking it finds happiness among the thorns because it does not taste or perceive the sweetness of God or the inner beauty of virtue. But those who completely reject the world and aim to live for God in holy discipline are aware of the divine sweetness promised to everyone who truly denies themselves and clearly sees how badly the world goes astray and in how many ways it is misled.

(1) Psalm xxxii. 5. (2) Psalm lxix. 14. (3) Job xxx. 7.

(1) Psalm 32:5. (2) Psalm 69:14. (3) Job 30:7.

CHAPTER XXI

That we must rest in God above all goods and gifts

That we must find our rest in God above all possessions and blessings.

Above all things and in all things thou shalt rest alway in the Lord, O my soul, for he himself is the eternal rest of the saints. Grant me, most sweet and loving Jesus, to rest in Thee above every creature, above all health and beauty, above all glory and honour, above all power and dignity, above all knowledge and skilfulness, above all riches and arts, above all joy and exultation, above all fame and praise, above all sweetness and consolation, above all hope and promise, above all merit and desire, above all gifts and rewards which Thou canst give and pour forth, above all joy and jubilation which the mind is able to receive and feel; in a word, above Angels and Archangels and all the army of heaven, above all things visible and invisible, and above everything which Thou, O my God, art not.

Above all things and in all things, my soul, you should always find rest in the Lord, for He is the eternal peace of the saints. Grant me, sweetest and most loving Jesus, to rest in You above every creature, above all health and beauty, above all glory and honor, above all power and dignity, above all knowledge and skill, above all riches and arts, above all joy and celebration, above all fame and praise, above all sweetness and comfort, above all hope and promise, above all worth and desire, above all gifts and rewards that You can give and share, above all joy and jubilation that the mind can receive and feel; in short, above Angels and Archangels and all the heavenly hosts, above all visible and invisible things, and above everything that You, O my God, are not.

2. For Thou, O Lord, my God, art best above all things; Thou only art the Most High, Thou only the Almighty, Thou only the All-sufficient, and the Fulness of all things; Thou only the All-delightsome and the All-comforting; Thou alone the altogether lovely and altogether loving; Thou alone the Most Exalted and Most Glorious above all things; in Whom all things are, and were, and ever shall be, altogether and all-perfect. And thus it falleth short and is insufficient whatsoever Thou givest to me without Thyself or whatsoever Thou revealest or dost promise concerning Thyself, whilst Thou art not seen or fully possessed: since verily my heart cannot truly rest nor be entirely content, except it rest in Thee, and go beyond all gifts and every creature.

2. For You, O Lord, my God, are the best of all things; You alone are the Most High, You alone the Almighty, You alone the All-sufficient, and the Fullness of everything; You alone the source of all delight and all comfort; You alone the utterly lovely and utterly loving; You alone the Most Exalted and Most Glorious above all things; in Whom all things are, were, and will always be, completely and perfectly. Therefore, anything You give me without Yourself, or anything You reveal or promise about Yourself, falls short and is insufficient, as long as You are not seen or fully embraced: for truly my heart cannot find true rest or be completely content, unless it rests in You and goes beyond all gifts and every creature.

3. O my most beloved Spouse, Jesus Christ, most holy lover of my soul, Ruler of this whole Creation, who shall give me the wings of true liberty, that I may flee to Thee and find rest? Oh when shall it be given me to be open to receive Thee to the full, and to see how sweet Thou art, O Lord my God? When shall I collect myself altogether in Thee, that because of Thy love I may not feel myself at all, but may know Thee only above every sense and measure, in measure not known to others. But now I ofttimes groan, and bear my sad estate with sorrow; because many evils befall me in this vale of miseries which continually disturb and fill me with sorrow, and encloud me, continually hinder and fill me with care, allure and entangle me, that I cannot have free access to Thee, nor enjoy that sweet intercourse which is always near at hand to the blessed spirits. Let my deep sighing come before Thee, and my manifold desolation on the earth.

3. O my most beloved Spouse, Jesus Christ, holiest lover of my soul, Ruler of this entire Creation, who will give me the wings of true freedom, so I can run to You and find rest? Oh, when will I be ready to fully receive You and see how sweet You are, O Lord my God? When will I be able to gather myself completely in You, so that because of Your love, I might not feel anything at all, but only know You beyond any sense and measure, in a way that is unknown to others? But now I often groan, and endure my sad state with sorrow; because many troubles come my way in this world of misery that constantly disturb and fill me with sadness, overshadow me, and continually hinder and burden me with worry, enticing and entangling me, so that I cannot freely approach You or enjoy that sweet connection that is always within reach for the blessed spirits. Let my deep sighs come before You, and my many sorrows on this earth.

4. O Jesus, Light of Eternal Glory, solace of the wandering soul, before Thee my mouth is without speech, and my silence speaketh to Thee. How long will my Lord delay to come unto me? Let Him come unto me, His poor and humble one, and make me glad. Let Him put forth His hand, and deliver His holy one from every snare. Come, Oh come; for without Thee shall be no joyful day or hour, for Thou art my joy, and without Thee is my table empty. I am miserable, and in a manner imprisoned and loaded with fetters, until Thou refresh me by the light of Thy presence, and give me liberty, and show Thy loving countenance.

4. O Jesus, Light of Eternal Glory, comfort of the lost soul, in front of You my mouth is speechless, and my silence speaks to You. How long will my Lord take to come to me? Let Him come to me, His poor and humble servant, and make me happy. Let Him reach out His hand and free His holy one from every trap. Come, oh come; for without You, there will be no joyful day or hour, for You are my joy, and without You, my table is empty. I am miserable, in a way imprisoned and burdened with chains, until You refresh me with the light of Your presence, grant me freedom, and show me Your loving face.

5. Let others seek some other thing instead of Thee, whatsoever it shall please them; but for my part nothing else pleaseth or shall please, save Thou, my God, my hope, my eternal salvation. I will not hold my peace, nor cease to implore, until Thy grace return, and until Thou speak to me within.

5. Let others chase whatever they want instead of You, whatever makes them happy; but for me, nothing else brings me joy or will ever bring me joy, except You, my God, my hope, my eternal salvation. I won’t stay silent, nor will I stop asking, until Your grace comes back and until You speak to me from within.

6. “Behold, here I am! Behold, I come to thee, for thou didst call Me. Thy tears and the longing of thy soul, thy humbleness and contrition of heart have inclined Me, and brought Me to thee.”

6. “Look, here I am! Look, I’m coming to you because you called Me. Your tears and the yearning of your soul, your humility and brokenness of heart have moved Me and brought Me to you.”

7. And I said Lord, I have called upon Thee, and I have longed to enjoy Thee, being ready to reject everything for Thy sake. For Thou didst first move me to seek Thee. Therefore, blessed be Thou, O Lord, who has wrought this good work upon Thy servant, according to the multitude of Thy mercy. What then hath Thy servant to say in Thy presence, save to humble himself greatly before Thee, being alway mindful of his own iniquity and vileness. For there is none like unto Thee in all marvels of heaven and earth. Excellent are Thy works, true are Thy judgments, and by Thy Providence are all things governed. Therefore praise and glory be unto Thee, O Wisdom of the Father, let my mouth and my soul and all created things praise and bless Thee together.

7. So I said, Lord, I have called on You, and I have deeply wanted to be close to You, ready to give up everything for Your sake. You were the one who first inspired me to seek You. So, blessed be You, O Lord, who has done this good work in Your servant, according to the abundance of Your mercy. What then can Your servant say in Your presence, except to humble himself greatly before You, always aware of his own wrongdoing and worthlessness. For there is no one like You in all the wonders of heaven and earth. Your works are amazing, Your judgments are true, and everything is managed by Your Providence. Therefore, praise and glory be to You, O Wisdom of the Father; let my mouth, my soul, and everything that exists praise and bless You together.

CHAPTER XXII

Of the recollection of God’s manifold benefits

Of remembering God's blessings

Open, O Lord, my heart in Thy law, and teach me to walk in the way of Thy commandments. Grant me to understand Thy will and to be mindful of Thy benefits, both general and special, with great reverence and diligent meditation, that thus I may be able worthily to give Thee thanks. Yet I know and confess that I cannot render Thee due praises for the least of Thy mercies. I am less than the least of all the good things which Thou gavest me; and when I consider Thy majesty, my spirit faileth because of the greatness thereof.

Open my heart, Lord, to Your teachings, and help me to follow Your commandments. Please allow me to understand Your will and to remember Your blessings, both big and small, with deep respect and careful thought, so that I can truly give You thanks. I acknowledge and admit that I can't adequately praise You for even the smallest of Your mercies. I am the least of all the good things You’ve given me; and when I think about Your greatness, my spirit falters because of its enormity.

2. All things which we have in the soul and in the body, and whatsoever things we possess, whether outwardly or inwardly, naturally or supernaturally, are Thy good gifts, and prove Thee, from whom we have received them all, to be good, gentle, and kind. Although one receiveth many things, and another fewer, yet all are Thine, and without Thee not even the least thing can be possessed. He who hath received greater cannot boast that it is of his own merit, nor lift himself up above others, nor contemn those beneath him; for he is the greater and the better who ascribeth least to himself, and in giving thanks is the humbler and more devout; and he who holdeth himself to be viler than all, and judgeth himself to be the more unworthy, is the apter for receiving greater things.

2. Everything we have in our souls and bodies, and everything we possess, whether it's external or internal, natural or supernatural, are all Your good gifts. They demonstrate that You, from whom we have received everything, are good, gentle, and kind. Even though one person may receive many things and another only a few, all of it belongs to You, and without You, not even the smallest thing can be owned. Those who have received more cannot boast that it's due to their own merit, nor should they elevate themselves above others or look down on those below them; for the truly greater and better person is the one who claims the least credit for themselves and who approaches You with gratitude, being humble and devout. The one who considers themselves the least and judges themselves as the most unworthy is more prepared to receive greater blessings.

3. But he who hath received fewer gifts, ought not to be cast down, nor to take it amiss, nor to envy him who is richer; but rather ought he to look unto Thee, and to greatly extol Thy goodness, for Thou pourest forth Thy gifts so richly, so freely and largely, without respect of persons. All things come of Thee; therefore in all things shalt thou be praised. Thou knowest what is best to be given to each; and why this man hath less, and that more, is not for us but for Thee to understand, for unto Thee each man’s deservings are fully known.

3. But the person who has received fewer gifts shouldn't feel down, take it personally, or envy those who are richer. Instead, they should look to You and really appreciate Your goodness, because You generously and freely give gifts to everyone, without favoritism. Everything comes from You; therefore, You deserve praise in everything. You know what is best for each person to receive, and the reasons why one person has less and another has more are for You to understand, since You fully know each person's worth.

4. Wherefore, O Lord God, I reckon it even a great benefit, not to have many things, whence praise and glory may appear outwardly, and after the thought of men. For so it is that he who considereth his own poverty and vileness, ought not only to draw therefrom no grief or sorrow, or sadness of spirit, but rather comfort and cheerfulness; because Thou, Lord, hast chosen the poor and humble, and those who are poor in this world, to be Thy friends and acquaintance. So give all Thine apostles witness whom Thou hast made princes in all lands. Yet they had their conversation in this world blameless, so humble and meek, without any malice or deceit, that they even rejoiced to suffer rebukes for Thy Name’s sake,(1) and what things the world hateth, they embraced with great joy.

4. Therefore, O Lord God, I see it as a great benefit not to have many things that attract praise and glory from others. Those who reflect on their own poverty and unworthiness shouldn't feel grief, sadness, or sorrow; instead, they should find comfort and happiness because You, Lord, have chosen the poor and humble, those who are struggling in this world, to be Your friends and companions. Just look at all Your apostles whom You have made leaders in every land. Despite their status, they lived blameless lives in this world, being humble and gentle, free from malice and deceit, and they even found joy in suffering for Your Name’s sake, embracing what the world despises with great joy.

5. Therefore ought nothing so much to rejoice him who loveth Thee and knoweth Thy benefits, as Thy will in him, and the good pleasure of Thine eternal Providence, wherewith he ought to be so contented and comforted, that he would as willingly be the least as any other would be the greatest, as peaceable and contented in the lowest as in the highest place, and as willingly held of small and low account and of no name or reputation as to be more honourable and greater in the world than others. For Thy will and the love of Thine honour ought to go before all things, and to please and comfort him more, than all benefits that are given or may be given to himself.

5. Nothing should bring more joy to someone who loves You and knows Your blessings than Your will for them and the goodness of Your eternal Providence. They should find such contentment and comfort in this that they would rather be the least than anyone else being the greatest, feeling just as peaceful and satisfied in the lowest position as in the highest, and just as willing to be regarded as small and unimportant as to be more honorable and greater than others in the world. For Your will and the love of Your honor should always come first and bring them more satisfaction and comfort than any benefits they might receive.

(1) Acts v. 41.

Acts 5:41.

CHAPTER XXIII

Of four things which bring great peace

Of four things that bring great peace

“My Son, now will I teach thee the way of peace and of true liberty.”

“My son, I will now teach you the way of peace and true freedom.”

2. Do, O my Lord, as Thou sayest, for this is pleasing unto me to hear.

2. Do, my Lord, as you say, because it makes me happy to hear this.

3. “Strive, My Son, to do another’s will rather than thine own. Choose always to have less rather than more. Seek always after the lowest place, and to be subject to all. Wish always and pray that the will of God be fulfilled in thee. Behold, such a man as this entereth into the inheritance of peace and quietness.”

3. “Work hard, my son, to do what others want instead of just focusing on yourself. Always choose to have less rather than more. Always aim for the lowest position and be willing to serve everyone. Always wish and pray for God’s will to be done in you. Look, a person like this will find peace and calmness.”

4. O my Lord, this Thy short discourse hath in itself much of perfectness. It is short in words but full of meaning, and abundant in fruit. For if it were possible that I should fully keep it, disturbance would not so easily arise within me. For as often as I feel myself disquieted and weighed down, I find myself to have gone back from this teaching. But Thou, Who art Almighty, and always lovest progress in the soul, vouchsafe more grace, that I may be enabled to fulfil Thy exhortation, and work out my salvation.

4. O my Lord, this brief message of Yours has so much perfection in it. It’s short in words but rich in meaning and full of benefits. If I could really embrace it completely, I wouldn't feel so troubled inside. Whenever I feel anxious and burdened, it’s because I’ve strayed from this teaching. But You, who are all-powerful and always support growth in the soul, please grant me more grace so that I can follow Your guidance and work towards my salvation.

A PRAYER AGAINST EVIL THOUGHTS

A prayer against negative thoughts

5. O Lord my God, be not Thou far from me, my God, haste Thee to help me,(1) for many thoughts and great fears have risen up against me, afflicting my soul. How shall I pass through them unhurt? how shall I break through them?

5. O Lord my God, don’t stay away from me. Hurry to help me, my God, because I’m facing many troubling thoughts and deep fears that are weighing on my soul. How will I get through this unharmed? How will I overcome it?

6. “I,” saith He, “will go before thee, and make the crooked places straight.”(2) I will open the prison doors, and reveal to thee the secret places.

6. “I,” He says, “will go ahead of you and make the rough roads smooth.”(2) I will open the prison doors and show you the hidden places.

7. Do, Lord, as Thou sayest; and let all evil thoughts fly away before Thy face. This is my hope and my only comfort, to fly unto Thee in all tribulation, to hope in Thee, to call upon Thee from my heart and patiently wait for Thy loving kindness.

7. Lord, do as You say; and let all evil thoughts disappear before You. This is my hope and my only comfort, to turn to You in all my troubles, to trust in You, to call out to You from my heart, and to patiently wait for Your kindness.

A PRAYER FOR ENLIGHTENMENT OF THE MIND

A PRAYER FOR ENLIGHTENMENT OF THE MIND

8. Enlighten me, Blessed Jesus, with the brightness of Thy inner light, and cast forth all darkness from the habitation of my heart. Restrain my many wandering thoughts, and carry away the temptations which strive to do me hurt. Fight Thou mightily for me, and drive forth the evil beasts, so call I alluring lusts, that peace may be within Thy walls and plenteousness of praise within Thy palaces,(3) even in my pure conscience. Command Thou the winds and the storms, say unto the sea, “Be still,” say unto the stormy wind, “Hold thy peace,” so shall there be a great calm.

8. Enlighten me, Blessed Jesus, with the brightness of Your inner light, and drive away all darkness from my heart. Keep my wandering thoughts in check, and take away the temptations that try to harm me. Fight fiercely for me, and banish the evil creatures, which I call tempting desires, so that there may be peace within Your walls and an abundance of praise within Your palaces,(3) even in my clear conscience. Command the winds and the storms, tell the sea, “Be still,” tell the stormy winds, “Be quiet,” and there will be a great calm.

9. Oh send forth Thy light and Thy truth,(4) that they may shine upon the earth; for I am but earth without form and void until Thou give me light. Pour forth Thy grace from above; water my heart with the dew of heaven; give the waters of devotion to water the face of the earth, and cause it to bring forth good and perfect fruit. Lift up my mind which is oppressed with the weight of sins, and raise my whole desire to heavenly things; that having tasted the sweetness of the happiness which is from above, it may take no pleasure in thinking of things of earth.

9. Oh, send out Your light and Your truth, so they can shine on the earth; because I am just formless and empty until You bring me light. Pour out Your grace from above; refresh my heart with the dew of heaven; provide the waters of devotion to nourish the earth, and make it produce good and perfect fruit. Lift my mind, which is burdened by sin, and elevate my entire desire to heavenly things; so that after experiencing the sweetness of the happiness that comes from above, I won’t find pleasure in thinking about earthly matters.

10. Draw me and deliver me from every unstable comfort of creatures, for no created thing is able to satisfy my desire and to give me comfort. Join me to Thyself by the inseparable bond of love, for Thou alone art sufficient to him that loveth Thee, and without Thee all things are vain toys.

10. Draw me close and free me from every unreliable comfort of the world, because nothing created can truly satisfy my desires or bring me comfort. Connect me to You with an unbreakable bond of love, because You alone are enough for those who love You, and without You, everything else is just empty distractions.

(1) Psalm lxxi. 12. (2) Isaiah xlv. 2. (3) Psalm cxxii. 7. (4) Psalm xliii. 3.

(1) Psalm 71:12. (2) Isaiah 45:2. (3) Psalm 122:7. (4) Psalm 43:3.

CHAPTER XXIV

Of avoiding of curious inquiry into the life of another

Of avoiding curious questions about someone else's life

“My Son, be not curious, nor trouble thyself with vain cares. What is that to thee? Follow thou Me.(1) For what is it to thee whether a man be this or that, or say or do thus or thus? Thou hast no need to answer for others, but thou must give an answer for thyself. Why therefore dost thou entangle thyself? Behold, I know all men, and I behold all things which are done under the sun; and I know how it standeth with each one, what he thinketh, what he willeth, and to what end his thoughts reach. All things therefore are to be committed to Me; watch thou thyself in godly peace, and leave him who is unquiet to be unquiet as he will. Whatsoever he shall do or say, shall come unto him, for he cannot deceive Me.

“My son, don’t be curious, and don’t stress over pointless worries. What does that matter to you? Follow Me.(1) Because what does it matter to you if someone is this or that, or says or does one thing or another? You don’t need to account for others, but you do need to account for yourself. So why do you get tangled up? Look, I know all people, and I see everything that happens under the sun; I understand how it is with each person, what they think, what they want, and where their thoughts lead. So, commit everything to Me; focus on maintaining your own peace with God, and let those who are restless remain restless as they choose. Whatever they do or say will come back to them, because they cannot fool Me.

2. “Trouble not thyself about the shadow of a great name, nor about the friendship of many, nor about the love of men towards thee. For these things beget distraction and great sorrows of heart. My word should speak freely unto thee, and I would reveal secrets, if only thou didst diligently look for My appearing, and didst open unto Me the gates of thy heart. Be sober and watch unto prayer,(2) and humble thyself in all things.”

2. “Don't worry about the shadow of a big name, or having lots of friends, or how much people love you. These things can lead to distractions and a lot of heartache. My words should come to you easily, and I would share secrets as long as you actively seek My presence and open your heart to Me. Stay alert and pray,(2) and be humble in everything.”

(1) John xxi. 22. (2) 1 Peter iv. 7.

(1) John 21:22. (2) 1 Peter 4:7.

CHAPTER XXV

Wherein firm peace of heart and true profit consist

Where true peace of mind and real benefit lie

“My Son, I have said, Peace I leave with you, My peace I give unto you, not as the world giveth give I unto you.(1) All men desire peace, but all do not care for the things which belong unto true peace. My peace is with the humble and lowly in heart. Thy peace shall be in much patience. If thou heardest Me, and didst follow My voice, thou shouldest enjoy much peace.”

“My Son, I have said, Peace I leave with you, My peace I give to you, not as the world gives do I give to you.(1) Everyone wants peace, but not everyone cares about the things that lead to true peace. My peace is with those who are humble and lowly in heart. Your peace will come with a lot of patience. If you have heard Me and followed My voice, you should enjoy great peace.”

2. What then shall I do, Lord?

2. So what should I do, Lord?

3. “In everything take heed to thyself what thou doest, and what thou sayest; and direct all thy purpose to this, that thou please Me alone, and desire or seek nothing apart from Me. But, moreover, judge nothing rashly concerning the words or deeds of others, nor meddle with matters which are not committed to thee; and it may be that thou shalt be disturbed little or rarely. Yet never to feel any disquiet, nor to suffer any pain of heart or body, this belongeth not to the present life, but is the state of eternal rest. Therefore count not thyself to have found true peace, if thou hast felt no grief; nor that then all is well if thou hast no adversary; nor that this is perfect if all things fall out according to thy desire. Nor then reckon thyself to be anything great, or think that thou art specially beloved, if thou art in a state of great fervour and sweetness of spirit; for not by these things is the true lover of virtue known, nor in them doth the profit and perfection of man consist.”

3. “In everything, pay attention to what you do and say; focus all your efforts on pleasing Me alone, and desire nothing apart from Me. Additionally, don’t judge others’ words or actions hastily, or get involved in matters that aren’t your responsibility; doing so may help you feel disturbed less often. However, to never feel any unrest, or to not experience any pain in heart or body, is not something belonging to this life, but rather the state of eternal rest. So don’t think you’ve found true peace just because you haven’t faced any grief; don’t assume everything is fine if you have no adversaries; and don’t believe everything is perfect if everything goes your way. Also, don’t consider yourself special or great just because you feel deep passion and spiritual sweetness; the true lover of virtue isn’t defined by these feelings, nor does a person’s true benefit and growth depend on them.”

4. In what then, Lord?

4. In what, then, Lord?

5. “In offering thyself with all thy heart to the Divine Will, in not seeking the things which are thine own, whether great or small, whether temporal or eternal; so that thou remain with the same steady countenance in giving of thanks between prosperity and adversity, weighing all things in an equal balance. If thou be so brave and long-suffering in hope that when inward comfort is taken from thee, thou even prepare thy heart for the more endurance, and justify not thyself, as though thou oughtest not to suffer these heavy things, but dost justify Me in all things that I appoint, and dost bless My Holy Name, then dost thou walk in the true and right way of peace, and shalt have a sure hope that thou shalt again behold My face with joy. For if thou come to an utter contempt of thyself, know that then thou shalt enjoy abundance of peace, as much as is possible where thou art but a wayfaring man.”

5. “When you offer yourself completely to the Divine Will, not pursuing your own interests, whether big or small, temporary or eternal; so that you maintain a steady attitude of gratitude in both good times and bad, treating everything with equal importance. If you are brave and patient enough in your hope that, even when you lose your inner comfort, you prepare your heart to endure more, and do not just justify yourself as if you shouldn’t have to face these heavy burdens, but instead justify Me in everything I ordain, and bless My Holy Name, then you are walking the true and right path of peace, and you will have a reliable hope that you will once again see My face with joy. For if you come to truly disregard yourself, know that you will then experience an abundance of peace, as much as is possible while you are just a traveler.”

(1) John xiv. 27.

John 14:27.

CHAPTER XXVI

Of the exaltation of a free spirit, which humble prayer more deserveth than doth frequent reading

Of the celebration of a free spirit, which humble prayer deserves more than regular reading does.

Lord, this is the work of a perfect man, never to slacken his mind from attention to heavenly things, and among many cares to pass along as it were without care, not after the manner of one indifferent, but rather with the privilege of a free mind, cleaving to no creature with inordinate affection.

Lord, this is the work of a perfect person, never letting his mind stray from focusing on heavenly matters, and amidst many concerns, moving through them as if without worry—not in the way of someone indifferent, but with the freedom of a clear mind, not overly attached to any creature.

2. I beseech Thee, my most merciful Lord God, preserve me from the cares of this life, lest I become too much entangled; from many necessities of the body, lest I be taken captive by pleasure; from all obstacles of the spirit, lest I be broken and cast down with cares. I say not from those things which the vanity of the world goeth about after with all eagerness, but from those miseries, which by the universal curse of mortality weigh down and hold back the soul of thy servant in punishment, that it cannot enter into liberty of spirit, so often as it would.

2. I ask You, my most merciful Lord God, to keep me safe from the worries of this life, so I don't get too caught up; from the many physical needs, so I don't get trapped by pleasure; from all the spiritual obstacles, so I don't feel broken and overwhelmed by cares. I'm not asking to be shielded from things that the world eagerly chases after, but from those miseries that, due to the universal curse of mortality, weigh down and hold back the soul of Your servant in punishment, preventing it from entering the freedom of spirit as often as it desires.

3. O my God, sweetness unspeakable, turn into bitterness all my fleshly consolation, which draweth me away from the love of eternal things, and wickedly allureth toward itself by setting before me some present delight. Let not, O my God, let not flesh and blood prevail over me, let not the world and its short glory deceive me, let not the devil and his craftiness supplant me. Give me courage to resist, patience to endure, constancy to persevere. Grant, in place of all consolations of the world, the most sweet unction of Thy Spirit, and in place of carnal love, pour into me the love of Thy Name.

3. O my God, unspeakable sweetness, turn all my earthly pleasures into bitterness, which distract me from loving eternal things and tempt me with fleeting delights. Please, O my God, do not let my physical desires overpower me, do not let the world and its temporary glory fool me, do not let the devil and his tricks take me down. Give me the strength to resist, the patience to endure, and the determination to keep going. Instead of all the comforts of the world, grant me the sweetest anointing of Your Spirit, and in place of worldly love, fill me with love for Your Name.

4. Behold, food and drink and clothing, and all the other needs appertaining to the support of the body, are burdensome to the devout spirit. Grant that I may use such things with moderation, and that I be not entangled with inordinate affection for them. To cast away all these things is not lawful, because nature must be sustained, but to require superfluities and things which merely minister delight, the holy law forbiddeth; for otherwise the flesh would wax insolent against the spirit. In all these things, I beseech Thee, let Thy hand guide and teach me, that I in no way exceed.

4. Look, food, drink, clothing, and everything else needed to support the body can weigh heavily on a devoted spirit. Please help me use these things in moderation and not get caught up in excessive attachment to them. It's not right to completely abandon these necessities, as we must take care of our nature, but seeking excess and things that only bring pleasure is forbidden by holy law; otherwise, the body would rebel against the spirit. In all these matters, I ask for Your guidance and teaching, so that I don't go beyond what I should.

CHAPTER XXVII

That personal love greatly hindereth from the highest good

That personal love greatly hinders us from achieving the highest good.

“My Son, thou must give all for all, and be nothing of thine own. Know thou that the love of thyself is more hurtful to thee than anything in the world. According to the love and inclination which thou hast, everything more or less cleaveth to thee. If thy love be pure, sincere, well-regulated, thou shalt not be in captivity to anything. Do not covet what thou mayest not have; do not have what is able to hinder thee, and to rob thee of inward liberty. It is wonderful that thou committest not thyself to Me from the very bottom of thy heart, with all things which thou canst desire or have.

“My Son, you must give everything for everything and own nothing for yourself. Understand that loving yourself is more harmful to you than anything else in the world. The love and attachment you have will draw everything to you, more or less. If your love is pure, sincere, and well-balanced, you won’t be trapped by anything. Don’t desire what you can’t have; don’t possess anything that can hold you back and take away your inner freedom. It’s incredible that you don’t fully commit yourself to Me from the depths of your heart, with all the things you might wish for or have.”

2. “Why art thou consumed with vain sorrow? Why art thou wearied with superfluous cares? Stand thou by My good pleasure, and thou shalt suffer no loss. If thou seekest after this or that, and wilt be here or there, according to thine own advantage or the fulfilling of thine own pleasure, thou shalt never be in quiet, nor free from care, because in everything somewhat will be found lacking, and everywhere there will be somebody who opposeth thee.

2. “Why are you so consumed with pointless sorrow? Why are you so worn out by unnecessary worries? Stand by My will, and you won't lose anything. If you keep searching for this or that and want to be here or there for your own benefit or to satisfy your own desires, you'll never find peace or be free from concerns, because in everything, something will always be missing, and there will always be someone opposing you.”

3. “Therefore it is not gaining or multiplying of this thing or that which advantageth thee, but rather the despising it and cutting it by the root out of thy heart; which thou must not only understand of money and riches, but of the desire after honour and vain praise, things which all pass away with the world. The place availeth little if the spirit of devotion is wanting; nor shall that peace stand long which is sought from abroad, if the state of thy heart is without the true foundation, that is, if it abide not in Me. Thou mayest change, but thou canst not better thyself; for when occasion ariseth and is accepted thou shalt find what thou didst fly from, yea more.”

3. “So it's not about gaining or accumulating this or that that helps you, but rather learning to despise it and cutting it out of your heart at its core. You shouldn’t just think of this in terms of money and wealth, but also in terms of the desire for honor and empty praise, things that will all fade away with the world. The location doesn’t matter much if you lack a spirit of devotion; and that peace you seek from outside won’t last long if your heart isn’t truly grounded, meaning it doesn’t stay in Me. You might change locations, but you won’t improve yourself; because when the opportunity arises and you take it, you’ll encounter what you were trying to escape, even more of it.”

A PRAYER FOR CLEANSING OF THE HEART AND FOR HEAVENLY WISDOM

A PRAYER FOR CLEANING THE HEART AND FOR DIVINE WISDOM

4. Strengthen me, O God, by the grace of Thy Holy Spirit. Give me virtue to be strengthened with might in the inner man, and to free my heart from all fruitless care and trouble, and that I be not drawn away by various desires after any things whatsoever, whether of little value or great, but that I may look upon all as passing away, and myself as passing away with them; because there is no profit under the sun, and all is vanity and vexation of spirit.(1) Oh how wise is he that considereth thus!

4. Strengthen me, God, with the grace of Your Holy Spirit. Give me the strength to have might in my inner self and to free my heart from all pointless worries and troubles. Help me not to be distracted by various desires for anything, whether it’s of little value or great, but to see everything as temporary, just like I am. There’s no profit in life, and everything is meaningless and frustrating. Oh, how wise is the one who thinks this way!

5. Give me, O Lord, heavenly wisdom, that I may learn to seek Thee above all things and to find Thee; to relish Thee above all things and to love Thee; and to understand all other things, even as they are, according to the order of Thy wisdom. Grant me prudently to avoid the flatterer, and patiently to bear with him that opposeth me; for this is great wisdom, not to be carried by every wind of words, nor to give ear to the wicked flattering Siren; for thus do we go safely on in the way we have begun.

5. Give me, Lord, wisdom from above, so that I can learn to seek You above everything else and find You; to enjoy You more than anything else and to love You; and to understand all other things just as they are, according to Your wisdom. Help me wisely avoid the flatterer and patiently endure those who oppose me; for true wisdom is not being swayed by every word or giving in to the wicked flattering Siren; this way, we can safely continue on the path we've started.

(1) Ecclesiastes ii. 11.

Ecclesiastes 2:11.

CHAPTER XXVIII

Against the tongues of detractors

Against the critics' comments

“My Son, take it not sadly to heart, if any think ill of thee, and say of thee what thou art unwilling to hear. Thou oughtest to think worse of thyself, and to believe no man weaker than thyself. If thou walkest inwardly, thou wilt not weigh flying words above their value. It is no small prudence to keep silence in an evil time and to turn inwardly unto Me, and not to be troubled by human judgment.

“My son, don’t take it to heart if anyone thinks badly of you and says things you don’t want to hear. You should think less of yourself and believe no one is weaker than you. If you look inward, you won’t give too much weight to careless words. It’s wise to stay silent in tough times and turn inward to Me, and not let human judgment upset you.

2. “Let not thy peace depend upon the word of men; for whether they judge well or ill of thee, thou art not therefore any other man than thyself. Where is true peace or true glory? Is it not in Me? And he who seeketh not to please men, nor feareth to displease, shall enjoy abundant peace. From inordinate love and vain fear ariseth all disquietude of heart, and all distraction of the senses.”

2. "Don’t let your peace rely on what others say; whether they think well or poorly of you, you are still just you. Where can true peace or true glory be found? Is it not in Me? Whoever doesn’t seek to please others and isn’t afraid to displease them will experience great peace. All anxiety of the heart and all distractions of the senses come from excessive love and pointless fear."

CHAPTER XXIX

How when tribulation cometh we must call upon and bless God

How when trouble comes, we must call on and praise God.

Blessed be thy name, O Lord, for evermore, who hast willed this temptation and trouble to come upon me. I cannot escape it, but have need to flee unto Thee, that Thou mayest succour me and turn it unto me for good. Lord, now am I in tribulation, and it is not well within my heart, but I am sore vexed by the suffering which lieth upon me. And now, O dear Father, what shall I say? I am taken among the snares. Save me from this hour, but for this cause came I unto this hour,(1) that Thou mightest be glorified when I am deeply humbled and am delivered through Thee. Let it be Thy pleasure to deliver me;(2) for what can I do who am poor, and without Thee whither shall I go? Give patience this time also. Help me, O Lord my God, and I will not fear how much soever I be weighed down.

Blessed be your name, O Lord, forever, for you have allowed this temptation and trouble to come upon me. I can’t escape it, but I need to run to you, so that you can help me and turn it into something good for me. Lord, I am in distress, and my heart is troubled, as I am deeply troubled by the suffering that weighs on me. And now, dear Father, what should I say? I am caught in traps. Save me from this moment, but for this reason, I came to this moment, that you might be glorified when I am truly humbled and delivered through you. Let it be your will to save me; for what can I do when I am poor, and without you, where shall I go? Grant me patience this time too. Help me, O Lord my God, and I will not fear no matter how heavily I am burdened.

2. And now amid these things what shall I say? Lord, Thy will be done. I have well deserved to be troubled and weighed down. Therefore I ought to bear, would that it be with patience, until the tempest be overpast and comfort return. Yet is Thine omnipotent arm able also to take this temptation away from me, and to lessen its power that I fall not utterly under it, even as many a time past thou has helped me, O God, my merciful God. And as much as this deliverance is difficult to me, so much is it easy to Thee, O right hand of the most Highest.

2. So what should I say now in the midst of all this? Lord, may Your will be done. I have rightfully earned this trouble and burden. Therefore, I should endure it, ideally with patience, until the storm passes and comfort returns. Yet, Your all-powerful hand can also remove this temptation from me and lessen its grip so that I don’t completely succumb to it, just as You have helped me countless times before, O God, my merciful God. And as challenging as this deliverance is for me, it is easy for You, O powerful right hand of the Most High.

(1) John xii. 27. (2) Psalm xl. 16.

(1) John 12:27. (2) Psalm 40:16.

CHAPTER XXX

Of seeking divine help, and the confidence of obtaining grace

Of seeking divine help and the assurance of receiving grace.

“My Son, I the Lord am a stronghold in the day of trouble.(1) Come unto Me, when it is not well with thee.

“My Son, I the Lord am a refuge in times of trouble.(1) Come to Me when things are not going well for you.

“This it is which chiefly hindereth heavenly consolation, that thou too slowly betakest thyself unto prayer. For before thou earnestly seekest unto Me, thou dost first seek after many means of comfort, and refresheth thyself in outward things: so it cometh to pass that all things profit thee but little until thou learn that it is I who deliver those who trust in Me; neither beside Me is there any strong help, nor profitable counsel, nor enduring remedy. But now, recovering courage after the tempest, grow thou strong in the light of My mercies, for I am nigh, saith the Lord, that I may restore all things not only as they were at the first, but also abundantly and one upon another.

“This is what mainly blocks heavenly comfort: you take too long to turn to prayer. Before you genuinely seek Me, you first look for many sources of comfort and refresh yourself in external things. As a result, nothing really helps you until you realize that it is I who rescue those who trust in Me; besides Me, there is no strong help, no useful advice, and no lasting solution. But now, having regained your strength after the storm, become strong in the light of My mercies, for I am near, says the Lord, to restore all things—not just as they were at first, but also abundantly and richly.”

2. “For is anything too hard for Me, or shall I be like unto one who saith and doeth not? Where is thy faith? Stand fast and with perseverance. Be long-suffering and strong. Consolation will come unto thee in its due season. Wait for Me; yea, wait; I will come and heal thee. It is temptation which vexeth thee, and a vain fear which terrifieth thee. What doth care about future events bring thee, save sorrow upon sorrow? Sufficient for the day is the evil thereof.(2) It is vain and useless to be disturbed or lifted up about future things which perhaps will never come.

2. "Is anything too difficult for Me, or will I be like someone who says and doesn’t follow through? Where is your faith? Hold on and stay determined. Be patient and strong. Comfort will come to you in its time. Wait for Me; yes, wait; I will come and heal you. It’s temptation that troubles you, and an empty fear that scares you. What good does worrying about the future do, except bring you more grief? Each day has enough trouble of its own.(2) It’s pointless and unhelpful to be upset or anxious about things that may never happen."

3. “But it is the nature of man to be deceived by fancies of this sort, and it is a sign of a mind which is still weak to be so easily drawn away at the suggestion of the enemy. For he careth not whether he deceive and beguile by true means or false; whether he throw thee down by the love of the present or fear of the future. Therefore let not thy heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid. Believe in Me, and put thy trust in My mercy.(3) When thou thinkest thyself far removed from Me, I am often the nearer. When thou reckonest that almost all is lost, then often is greater opportunity of gain at hand. All is not lost when something goeth contrary to thy wishes. Thou oughtest not to judge according to present feeling, nor so to take or give way to any grief which befalleth thee, as if all hope of escape were taken away.

3. “But it's in human nature to be misled by illusions like this, and it's a sign of a weak mind to be so easily swayed by the enemy's suggestions. The enemy doesn't care whether he tricks you with the truth or lies; whether he brings you down through the allure of what’s right in front of you or the fear of what’s to come. So don’t let your heart be troubled or afraid. Believe in Me and trust in My mercy. When you think you’re far from Me, I’m often closer than you realize. When you feel like everything is lost, there is usually a greater chance for gain right around the corner. Not everything is lost when things don't go your way. You shouldn't judge based on your current feelings, nor should you let any grief you experience take away all your hope for a way out.”

4. “Think not thyself totally abandoned, although for the time I have sent to thee some tribulation, or have even withdrawn some cherished consolation; for this is the way to the Kingdom of Heaven. And without doubt it is better for thee and for all My other servants, that ye should be proved by adversities, than that ye should have all things as ye would. I know thy hidden thoughts: and that it is very needful for thy soul’s health that sometimes thou be left without relish, lest perchance thou be lifted up by prosperity, and desirous to please thyself in that which thou art not. What I have given I am able to take away, and to restore again at My good pleasure.

4. “Don’t think you’re completely abandoned, even though I’ve sent you some difficulties for a while, or even taken away some of your favorite comforts; because this is the path to the Kingdom of Heaven. And it’s definitely better for you and for all My other followers that you face challenges rather than having everything just the way you want it. I know your hidden thoughts, and it’s really important for your soul’s health that sometimes you feel unfulfilled, so you won’t get too proud from success and start wanting to please yourself in ways that aren’t true to who you are. What I’ve given, I can take away, and I can also give back whenever I choose.”

5. “When I shall have given, it is Mine; when I shall have taken away, I have not taken what is thine; for every good gift and every perfect gift(4) is from me. If I shall have sent upon thee grief or any vexation, be not angry, nor let thy heart be sad; I am able quickly to lift thee up and to change every burden into joy. But I am just and greatly to be praised, when I do thus unto thee.

5. “When I give, it’s Mine; when I take away, I haven’t taken what’s yours; every good and perfect gift is from me. If I send you grief or any trouble, don’t be angry, and don’t let your heart be sad; I can quickly lift you up and turn every burden into joy. But I am fair and worthy of great praise when I do this for you.

6. “If thou rightly consider, and look upon it with truth, thou oughtest never to be so sadly cast down because of adversity, but rather shouldst rejoice and give thanks; yea, verily to count it the highest joy that I afflict thee with sorrows and spare thee not. As My Father hath loved Me, so love I you;(5) thus have I spoken unto My beloved disciples: whom I sent forth not unto worldly joys, but to great strivings; not unto honours, but unto contempt; not unto ease, but to labours; not unto rest, but to bring forth much fruit with patience. My son, remember these words.”

6. “If you really think about it and look at it honestly, you should never feel so deeply discouraged by hardships, but rather should rejoice and give thanks; truly, you should consider it the greatest joy that I put you through pain and don’t hold back. Just as My Father has loved Me, so I love you; thus I have said to My beloved disciples: I didn’t send them out to seek worldly pleasures, but to undertake great challenges; not to seek honors, but to face scorn; not to find comfort, but to work hard; not to rest, but to produce much fruit with patience. My son, remember these words.”

(1) Nahum i. 7. (2) Matthew vi. 34. (3) John xiv. 27; Psalm xiii. 5. (4) James i. 17. (5) John xv. 9.

(1) Nahum 1:7. (2) Matthew 6:34. (3) John 14:27; Psalm 13:5. (4) James 1:17. (5) John 15:9.

CHAPTER XXXI

Of the neglect of every creature, that the Creator may be found

Of every creature's neglect, so that the Creator may be discovered

O Lord, I still need more grace, if I would arrive where neither man nor any other creature may hinder me. For so long as anything keepeth me back, I cannot freely fly unto Thee. He desired eagerly thus to fly, who cried, saying, Oh that I had wings like a dove, for then would I flee away and be at rest. What is more peaceful than the single eye? And what more free than he that desireth nothing upon earth? Therefore must a man rise above every creature, and perfectly forsake himself, and with abstracted mind to stand and behold that Thou, the Creator of all things, hast among Thy creatures nothing like unto Thyself. And except a man be freed from all creatures, he will not be able to reach freely after Divine things. Therefore few are found who give themselves to contemplation, because few know how to separate themselves entirely from perishing and created things.

O Lord, I still need more grace if I am to reach a place where no person or anything else can stop me. As long as something holds me back, I can't truly come to You. He who cried out, "Oh, that I had wings like a dove! Then I would fly away and find rest," wanted to escape eagerly. What is more peaceful than a single focus? And what is freer than someone who desires nothing on earth? So, a person must rise above all created things, completely let go of themselves, and with a focused mind, stand and see that You, the Creator of everything, have nothing among Your creations that is like Yourself. Unless a person is freed from all creatures, they won’t be able to genuinely strive for Divine things. That's why few are found who dedicate themselves to contemplation, because few know how to completely detach from perishable and created things.

2. For this much grace is necessary, which may lift up the soul and raise it above itself. And except a man be lifted up in the spirit, and freed from all creatures, and altogether united to God, whatsoever he knoweth, whatsoever even he hath, it mattereth but little. He who esteemeth anything great save the one only incomprehensible, eternal, good, shall long time be little and lie low. For whatsoever is not God is nothing, and ought to be counted for nothing. Great is the difference between a godly man, illuminated with wisdom, and a scholar learned in knowledge and given to books. Far nobler is that doctrine which floweth down from the divine fulness above, than that which is acquired laboriously by human study.

2. For this kind of grace is essential, as it can lift the soul and elevate it beyond itself. Unless someone is uplifted in spirit, freed from all worldly things, and completely united with God, whatever knowledge or possessions they have matter very little. Anyone who values anything as significant apart from the one incomprehensible, eternal good will remain small and low for a long time. Everything that is not God is nothing and should be treated as such. There is a huge difference between a godly person, filled with wisdom, and a scholar who is learned and focused on books. The knowledge that comes down from the divine abundance above is far more noble than what is painstakingly gained through human study.

3. Many are found who desire contemplation, but they do not strive to practice those things which are required thereunto. It is also a great impediment, that much is made of symbols and external signs, and too little of thorough mortification. I know not how it is, and by what spirit we are led, and what we who would be deemed spiritual are aiming at, that we give so great labour and so eager solicitude for transitory and worthless things, and scarcely ever gather our senses together to think at all of our inward condition.

3. Many people want to contemplate, but they don't work on the things needed to do so. It's also a big obstacle that we focus too much on symbols and outward signs, and too little on genuine self-discipline. I don't understand how it is, what spirit guides us, or what we who want to be seen as spiritual are aiming for, that we put so much effort and care into temporary and meaningless things, and hardly ever take the time to reflect on our inner state.

4. Ah, me! Forthwith after a little recollection we rush out of doors, and do not subject our actions to a strict examination. Where our affections are set we take no heed, and we weep not that all things belonging to us are so defiled. For because all flesh had corrupted itself upon the earth, the great deluge came. Since therefore our inmost affections are very corrupt, it followeth of necessity that our actions also are corrupt, being the index of a deficient inward strength. Out of a pure heart proceedeth the fruit of good living.

4. Oh, me! Right after a brief moment of reflection, we dash outside and don't really think through our actions. We ignore where our feelings are focused and we don’t cry about how everything we have is so tainted. Because all flesh had corrupted itself on earth, the great flood came. Since our deepest feelings are very corrupt, it naturally follows that our actions are also corrupt, revealing a lack of inner strength. A pure heart produces the results of good living.

5. We demand, how much a man hath done; but from how much virtue he acted, is not so narrowly considered. We ask if he be strong, rich, handsome, clever, whether he is a good writer, good singer, good workman; but how poor he may be in spirit, how patient and gentle, how devout and meditative, on these things many are silent. Nature looketh upon the outward appearance of a man, grace turneth its thought to the heart. The former frequently judgeth amiss; the latter trusteth in God, that it may not be deceived.

5. We focus on what a person has achieved, but we don’t pay as much attention to the virtues behind their actions. We ask if they’re strong, wealthy, attractive, or intelligent; whether they’re a good writer, singer, or skilled worker. But how lacking they may be in spirit, how patient and kind, how devoted and contemplative—these qualities often go unnoticed. Nature looks at a person’s outward appearance, while grace turns its attention to the heart. The former often judges incorrectly; the latter trusts in God to avoid being misled.

CHAPTER XXXII

Of self-denial and the casting away all selfishness

Of self-denial and getting rid of all selfishness

“My Son, thou canst not possess perfect liberty unless thou altogether deny thyself. All they are enslaved who are possessors of riches, they who love themselves, the selfish, the curious, the restless; those who ever seek after soft things, and not after the things of Jesus Christ; those who continually plan and devise that which will not stand. For whatsoever cometh not of God shall perish. Hold fast the short and complete saying, ‘Renounce all things, and thou shalt find all things; give up thy lust, and thou shalt find rest.’ Dwell upon this in thy mind, and when thou art full of it, thou shalt understand all things.”

“My son, you cannot have true freedom unless you completely deny yourself. Everyone who has wealth is enslaved, including those who are self-centered, selfish, curious, and restless; those who always chase comfort instead of the teachings of Jesus Christ; those who constantly scheme and plan for things that won't last. Because whatever does not come from God will perish. Remember this simple and powerful truth: 'Give up everything, and you will find everything; let go of your desires, and you will find peace.' Reflect on this, and once you fully understand it, you will grasp everything.”

2. O Lord, this is not the work of a day, nor children’s play; verily in this short saying is enclosed all the perfection of the religious.

2. O Lord, this isn’t something that can be done in a day, nor is it child’s play; truly, in this brief statement is contained all the perfection of the spiritual life.

3. “My son, thou oughtest not to be turned aside, nor immediately cast down, because thou hast heard the way of the perfect. Rather oughtest thou to be provoked to higher aims, and at the least to long after the desire thereof. Oh that it were so with thee, and that thou hadst come to this, that thou wert not a lover of thine own self, but wert ready always to My nod, and to his whom I have placed over thee as thy father. Then shouldest thou please Me exceedingly, and all thy life should go on in joy and peace. Thou hast still many things to renounce, which if thou resign not utterly to Me, thou shalt not gain what thou seekest. I counsel thee to buy of Me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich,(1) that is heavenly wisdom, which despiseth all base things. Put away from thee earthly wisdom, and all pleasure, whether common to men, or thine own.

3. “My son, you shouldn’t get discouraged or feel down just because you’ve heard about the path of the perfect. Instead, let it inspire you to aim higher and at least strive for that goal. Oh, how I wish you could reach this point, where you’re not just focused on yourself, but always ready to listen to Me and to the one I’ve put in charge of you as your father. Then you would greatly please Me, and your life would be filled with joy and peace. There are still many things you need to let go of; if you don’t fully surrender them to Me, you won’t achieve what you’re searching for. I advise you to buy from Me gold refined by fire, so you can be rich, which means gaining heavenly wisdom that disregards all earthly things. Turn away from earthly wisdom and all pleasures, whether they’re common to others or just for you.”

4. “I tell thee that thou must buy vile things with those which are costly and great in the esteem of men. For wonderfully vile and small, and almost given up to forgetfulness, doth true heavenly wisdom appear, which thinketh not high things of itself, nor seeketh to be magnified upon the earth; many honour it with their lips, but in heart are far from it; it is indeed the precious pearl, which is hidden from many.”

4. “I tell you that you must trade valuable things for those that are cheap and insignificant in the eyes of people. For true heavenly wisdom seems wonderfully lowly and small, nearly forgotten, and it does not think highly of itself or try to gain recognition on earth; many honor it with their words, but in their hearts, they are far from it; it is truly the precious pearl, hidden from many.”

(1) Revelation iii. 18.

Revelation 3:18.

CHAPTER XXXIII

Of instability of the heart, and of directing the aim towards God

Of the instability of the heart and of focusing the aim towards God.

“My Son, trust not thy feeling, for that which is now will be quickly changed into somewhat else. As long as thou livest thou art subject to change, howsoever unwilling; so that thou art found now joyful, now sad; now at peace, now disquieted; now devout, now indevout; now studious, now careless; now sad, now cheerful. But the wise man, and he who is truly learned in spirit, standeth above these changeable things, attentive not to what he may feel in himself, or from what quarter the wind may blow, but that the whole intent of his mind may carry him on to the due and much-desired end. For thus will he be able to remain one and the same and unshaken, the single eye of his desire being steadfastly fixed, through the manifold changes of the world, upon Me.

“My Son, don’t trust your feelings, because what is true now will quickly change into something else. As long as you live, you’ll experience change, whether you want to or not; sometimes you’ll be joyful, sometimes sad; sometimes at peace, sometimes troubled; sometimes devout, sometimes not; sometimes focused, sometimes careless; sometimes unhappy, sometimes cheerful. But the wise person, and someone truly knowledgeable in spirit, rises above these fluctuations, paying no attention to how they feel or where the wind blows from, but instead focuses their entire mind on a clear and wanted goal. This way, they can remain constant and unshaken, with their single-minded desire firmly fixed on Me, despite the many changes in the world.

2. “But according as the eye of intention be the more pure, even so will a man make his way steadfastly through the manifold storms. But in many the eye of pure intention waxeth dim; for it quickly resteth itself upon anything pleasant which occurreth, and rarely is any man found altogether free from the blemish of self-seeking. So the Jews of old came to Bethany, to the house of Martha and Mary, that they might see not Jesus, but Lazarus, whom he had raised from the dead.(1) Therefore must the eye of the intention be cleansed, that it may be single and right, and above all things which come in its way, may be directed unto Me.”

2. “But just as the purity of one's intentions increases, a person will navigate through various challenges more steadily. However, many people's intentions often fade; they quickly settle on anything enjoyable that comes their way, and it's rare to find someone completely free from the flaw of selfishness. So, the Jews of the past came to Bethany, to the home of Martha and Mary, not to see Jesus, but to see Lazarus, the one he had raised from the dead.(1) Thus, the intention must be purified so that it is focused and true, directing itself above all else toward Me.”

(1) John xii. 9.

John 12:9.

CHAPTER XXXIV

That to him who loveth God is sweet above all things and in all things

That which is sweetest to those who love God is above all things and in everything.

Behold, God is mine, and all things are mine! What will I more, and what more happy thing can I desire? O delightsome and sweet world! that is, to him that loveth the Word, not the world, neither the things that are in the world.(1) My God, my all! To him that understandeth, that word sufficeth, and to repeat it often is pleasing to him that loveth it. When Thou art present all things are pleasant; when Thou art absent, all things are wearisome. Thou makest the heart to be at rest, givest it deep peace and festal joy. Thou makest it to think rightly in every matter, and in every matter to give Thee praise; neither can anything please long without Thee but if it would be pleasant and of sweet savour, Thy grace must be there, and it is Thy wisdom which must give unto it a sweet savour.

Look, God is mine, and everything belongs to me! What more do I need, and what could make me happier? Oh, delightful and beautiful world! That is, for those who love the Word, not the world, or the things of the world.(1) My God, my everything! To those who understand, that word is enough, and saying it often brings joy to those who love it. When You are here, everything is enjoyable; when You are gone, everything is exhausting. You bring peace to the heart, give it deep tranquility and joyful celebration. You help it think correctly in every situation and, for every matter, to give You praise; nothing can truly bring pleasure for long without You, and if it’s to be enjoyable and sweet, Your grace must be present, and it’s Your wisdom that gives it a delightful essence.

2. To him who tasteth Thee, what can be distasteful? And to him who tasteth Thee not, what is there which can make him joyous? But the worldly wise, and they who enjoy the flesh, these fail in Thy wisdom; for in the wisdom of the world is found utter vanity, and to be carnally minded is death. But they who follow after Thee through contempt of worldly things, and mortification of the flesh, are found to be truly wise because they are carried from vanity to verity, from the flesh to the spirit. They taste that the Lord is good, and whatsoever good they find in creatures, they count it all unto the praise of the Creator. Unlike, yea, very unlike is the enjoyment of the Creator to enjoyment of the Creature, the enjoyment of eternity and of time, of light uncreated and of light reflected.

2. To someone who experiences You, what could possibly be unpleasant? And to someone who hasn’t experienced You, what could bring them joy? But the worldly wise, and those who indulge in the flesh, they miss out on Your wisdom; for in worldly wisdom, there is nothing but emptiness, and being focused on the flesh leads to death. However, those who pursue You by disregarding worldly things and practicing self-denial are truly wise because they move from emptiness to truth, from the flesh to the spirit. They experience that the Lord is good, and whatever good they see in creation, they attribute it all to the praise of the Creator. The enjoyment of the Creator is vastly different from the enjoyment of the created, from the enjoyment of eternity compared to that of time, from uncreated light to reflected light.

3. O Light everlasting, surpassing all created lights, dart down Thy ray from on high which shall pierce the inmost depths of my heart. Give purity, joy, clearness, life to my spirit that with all its powers it may cleave unto Thee with rapture passing man’s understanding. Oh when shall that blessed and longed-for time come when Thou shalt satisfy me with Thy presence, and be unto me All in all? So long as this is delayed, my joy shall not be full. Still, ah me! the old man liveth in me: he is not yet all crucified, not yet quite dead; still he lusteth fiercely against the spirit, wageth inward wars, nor suffereth the soul’s kingdom to be in peace.

3. O everlasting Light, greater than all created lights, shine down Your ray from above to pierce the deepest parts of my heart. Give purity, joy, clarity, and life to my spirit so it may cling to You with a joy that goes beyond human understanding. Oh, when will that blessed, longed-for time come when You will fulfill me with Your presence and be my everything? As long as this is delayed, my joy will not be complete. Yet, oh dear! the old self still lives within me: it is not fully crucified, not yet completely dead; it still fiercely battles against the spirit, wages internal wars, and keeps the soul’s kingdom from being at peace.

4. But Thou who rulest the raging of the sea, and stillest the waves thereof when they arise, rise up and help me. Scatter the people that delight in war.(2) Destroy them by Thy power. Show forth, I beseech Thee, Thy might, and let Thy right hand be glorified, for I have no hope, no refuge, save in Thee, O Lord my God.

4. But You who control the raging sea and calm its waves when they rise, rise up and help me. Scatter those who take pleasure in war. Destroy them by Your power. I ask You to show Your might, and let Your right hand be glorified, for I have no hope, no refuge, except in You, O Lord my God.

(1) 1 John ii. 15. (2) Psalm lxviii. 30.

(1) 1 John 2:15. (2) Psalm 68:30.

CHAPTER XXXV

That there is no security against temptation in this life

That there's no guarantee against temptation in this life.

“My Son, thou art never secure in this life, but thy spiritual armour will always be needful for thee as long as thou livest. Thou dwellest among foes, and art attacked on the right hand and on the left. If therefore thou use not on all sides the shield of patience, thou wilt not remain long unwounded. Above all, if thou keep not thy heart fixed upon Me with steadfast purpose to bear all things for My sake, thou shalt not be able to bear the fierceness of the attack, nor to attain to the victory of the blessed. Therefore must thou struggle bravely all thy life through, and put forth a strong hand against those things which oppose thee. For to him that overcometh is the hidden manna given,(1) but great misery is reserved for the slothful.

“My Son, you are never truly safe in this life, but your spiritual armor will always be necessary for you as long as you live. You are surrounded by enemies and attacked from all sides. Therefore, if you do not use the shield of patience in every situation, you will not remain unwounded for long. Above all, if you do not keep your heart focused on Me with a steadfast commitment to endure all things for My sake, you won’t be able to withstand the intensity of the attack or achieve the victory of the blessed. Therefore, you must struggle bravely throughout your life and put forth a strong effort against those things that oppose you. For to those who overcome is given the hidden manna,(1) but great misery is reserved for the lazy.

2. “If thou seek rest in this life, how then wilt thou attain unto the rest which is eternal? Set not thyself to attain much rest, but much patience. Seek the true peace, not in earth but in heaven, not in man nor in any created thing, but in God alone. For the love of God thou must willingly undergo all things, whether labours or sorrows, temptations, vexations, anxieties, necessities, infirmities, injuries, gainsayings, rebukes, humiliations, confusions, corrections, despisings; these things help unto virtue, these things prove the scholar of Christ; these things fashion the heavenly crown. I will give thee an eternal reward for short labour, and infinite glory for transient shame.

2. “If you’re looking for rest in this life, how will you find the rest that lasts forever? Don’t focus on finding a lot of rest, but on developing patience. Seek true peace, not on earth but in heaven, not in people or any created thing, but in God alone. For the love of God, you must willingly endure all things, whether they are hard work or sadness, temptations, annoyances, worries, needs, weaknesses, injuries, opposition, criticism, humiliation, confusion, correction, or disdain; these things help you grow in virtue, these things prove you are a disciple of Christ; these things shape your heavenly crown. I will reward you eternally for your brief struggles and give you infinite glory for your temporary shame.

3. “Thinkest thou that thou shalt always have spiritual consolations at thy will? My Saints had never such, but instead thereof manifold griefs, and divers temptations, and heavy desolations. But patiently they bore themselves in all, and trusted in God more than in themselves, knowing that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us.(2) Wouldst thou have that immediately which many have hardly attained unto after many tears and hard labours? Wait for the Lord, quit thyself like a man and be strong; be not faint-hearted, nor go aside from Me, but constantly devote thy body and soul to the glory of God. I will reward thee plenteously, I will be with thee in trouble.”(3)

3. “Do you think you can always have spiritual comfort whenever you want? My Saints never experienced that; instead, they faced all kinds of grief, various temptations, and deep desolation. But they patiently endured everything and trusted in God more than in themselves, knowing that the sufferings we go through now are not worth comparing to the glory that will be revealed in us.(2) Do you want to have what many have only achieved after much sorrow and hard work? Wait for the Lord, be a man and be strong; don’t lose heart or turn away from Me, but dedicate your body and soul to the glory of God. I will reward you abundantly, and I will be with you in trouble.”(3)

(1) Revelation ii. 17. (2) Romans viii. 17. (3) Psalm xci. 15.

(1) Revelation 2:17. (2) Romans 8:17. (3) Psalm 91:15.

CHAPTER XXXVI

Against vain judgments of men

Against shallow judgments of people

“My Son, anchor thy soul firmly upon God, and fear not man’s judgment, when conscience pronounceth thee pious and innocent. It is good and blessed thus to suffer; nor will it be grievous to the heart which is humble, and which trusteth in God more than in itself. Many men have many opinions, and therefore little trust is to be placed in them. But moreover it is impossible to please all. Although Paul studied to please all men in the Lord, and to become all things to all men,(1) yet nevertheless with him it was a very small thing that he should be judged by man’s judgment.”(2)

“My Son, set your soul firmly on God, and don’t be afraid of what others think when your conscience tells you that you are good and innocent. It is good and blessed to endure suffering; it won’t be hard on the heart that is humble and trusts in God more than in itself. People have many opinions, so it’s not wise to rely on them too much. Besides, it’s impossible to please everyone. Even though Paul tried to please everyone in the Lord and be adaptable to all, it didn’t matter much to him how he was judged by others.”

2. He laboured abundantly, as much as in him lay, for the building up and the salvation of others; but he could not avoid being sometimes judged and despised by others. Therefore he committed all to God, who knew all, and by patience and humility defended himself against evil speakers, or foolish and false thinkers, and those who accused him according to their pleasure. Nevertheless, from time to time he replied, lest his silence should become a stumbling-block to those who were weak.

2. He worked tirelessly, doing everything he could to help others and support their well-being; however, he couldn't escape being judged and looked down upon by some. So, he entrusted everything to God, who understood everything, and with patience and humility, he defended himself against slanderers, ignorant and false thinkers, and those who made accusations for their own satisfaction. Still, every now and then he responded, so his silence wouldn't be a hindrance to those who were struggling.

3. “Who art thou, that thou shouldst be afraid of a man that shall die? To-day he is, and to-morrow his place is not found. Fear God and thou shalt not quail before the terrors of men. What can any man do against thee by words or deeds? He hurteth himself more than thee, nor shall he escape the judgment of God, whosoever he may be. Have thou God before thine eyes, and do not contend with fretful words. And if for the present thou seem to give way, and to suffer confusion which thou hast not deserved, be not angry at this, nor by impatience diminish thy reward; but rather look up to Me in heaven, for I am able to deliver thee from all confusion and hurt, and to render to every man according to his works.”

3. “Who are you to be afraid of a man who will die? Today he’s here, and tomorrow he’s gone. Fear God, and you won’t be shaken by the fears of men. What can any man do to you with his words or actions? He hurts himself more than you, and he will not escape God’s judgment, no matter who he is. Keep God in your sight, and don’t argue with angry words. And if right now it seems like you’re giving in, and suffering shame you don’t deserve, don’t let this make you angry, and don’t lose your reward through impatience; instead, look up to Me in heaven, for I can save you from all shame and harm, and repay everyone according to their actions.”

(1) 1 Corinthians ix. 22. (2) 1 Corinthians iv. 3.

(1) 1 Corinthians 9:22. (2) 1 Corinthians 4:3.

CHAPTER XXXVII

Of pure and entire resignation of self, for the obtaining liberty of heart

Of complete and total surrender of self, in order to achieve freedom of heart.

“My Son, lose thyself and thou shalt find Me. Stand still without all choosing and all thought of self, and thou shalt ever be a gainer. For more grace shall be added to thee, as soon as thou resignest thyself, and so long as thou dost not turn back to take thyself again.”

“My son, lose yourself and you'll find Me. Stand still without making any choices and without thinking about yourself, and you'll always come out ahead. More grace will be given to you as soon as you let go of yourself, and as long as you don't look back to reclaim yourself.”

2. O Lord, how often shall I resign myself, and in what things shall I lose myself?

2. Oh Lord, how often should I let go, and in what ways should I lose myself?

3. “Always; every hour: in that which is little, and in that which is great. I make no exception, but will that thou be found naked in all things. Otherwise how canst thou be Mine and I thine, unless thou be inwardly and outwardly free from every will of thine own? The sooner thou dost this, the better shall it be with thee; and the more fully and sincerely, the more thou shalt please Me, and the more abundantly shalt thou be rewarded.

3. “Always; every hour: in the small things and the big things. I make no exceptions, and I want you to be completely open in all aspects. Otherwise, how can you be Mine and I be yours, unless you are free in every way from your own desires? The sooner you do this, the better it will be for you; and the more completely and sincerely you do it, the more you will please Me, and the greater your rewards will be.

4. “Some resign themselves, but with certain reservations, for they do not fully trust in God, therefore they think that they have some provision to make for themselves. Some again at first offer everything; but afterwards being pressed by temptation they return to their own devices, and thus make no progress in virtue. They will not attain to the true liberty of a pure heart, nor to the grace of My sweet companionship, unless they first entirely resign themselves and daily offer themselves up as a sacrifice; without this the union which bringeth forth fruit standeth not nor will stand.

4. “Some people accept their situation, but with some doubts, because they don’t fully trust God, so they feel the need to make plans for themselves. Others initially give everything, but when faced with temptation, they revert to their own strategies and make no progress in virtue. They won’t achieve the true freedom of a pure heart or experience the grace of My sweet companionship unless they completely surrender themselves and offer themselves as a daily sacrifice; without this, the union that bears fruit doesn’t exist and won’t endure.”

5. “Many a time I have said unto thee, and now say again, Give thyself up, resign thyself, and thou shalt have great inward peace. Give all for all; demand nothing, ask nothing in return; stand simply and with no hesitation in Me, and thou shalt possess Me. Thou shalt have liberty of heart, and the darkness shall not overwhelm thee. For this strive thou, pray for it, long after it, that thou mayest be delivered from all possession of thyself, and nakedly follow Jesus who was made naked for thee; mayest die unto thyself and live eternally to Me. Then shall all vain fancies disappear, all evil disturbings, and superfluous cares. Then also shall immoderate fear depart from thee, and inordinate love shall die.”

5. “I’ve told you many times, and I’ll say it again: Surrender yourself, let go, and you will find great inner peace. Give everything for everything; expect nothing, ask for nothing in return; simply stand in Me without hesitation, and you will possess Me. You will have freedom in your heart, and darkness will not overcome you. Strive for this, pray for it, long for it, so that you can be free from self-attachment and follow Jesus, who was stripped for you; may you let go of yourself and live eternally for Me. Then all futile thoughts will vanish, all harmful disturbances, and unnecessary worries. Also, excessive fear will leave you, and unhealthy love will die.”

CHAPTER XXXVIII

Of a good government in external things, and of having recourse to God in dangers

Of a good government in external matters, and turning to God in times of danger.

“My Son, for this thou must diligently make thy endeavour, that in every place and outward action or occupation thou mayest be free within, and have power over thyself; and that all things be under thee, not thou under them; that thou be master and ruler of thy actions, not a slave or hireling, but rather a free and true Hebrew, entering into the lot and the liberty of the children of God, who stand above the present and look upon the eternal, who with the left eye behold things transitory, and with the right things heavenly; whom temporal things draw not to cleave unto, but who rather draw temporal things to do them good service, even as they were ordained of God to do, and appointed by the Master Workman, who hath left nought in His creation without aim and end.

"My son, you should work hard to ensure that in every situation and action you take, you feel free inside and have control over yourself; that everything is beneath you, not the other way around; that you are the master and ruler of your actions, not a servant or employee, but rather a free and true person, stepping into the inheritance and freedom of the children of God. They rise above the present and look toward the eternal, who see fleeting things with one eye and heavenly things with the other; who are not drawn to cling to temporary things, but instead draw those temporary things to serve them well, just as they were meant to, according to the plans of the Master Craftsman, who has left nothing in His creation without purpose and direction."

2. “And if in any chance of life thou stand not in outward appearances, nor judgest things which are seen and heard by the fleshly sense, but straightway in every cause enterest with Moses into the tabernacle to ask counsel of God; thou shalt hear a divine response and come forth instructed concerning many things that are and shall be. For always Moses had recourse to the tabernacle for the solving of all doubts and questionings; and fled to the help of prayer to be delivered from the dangers and evil deeds of men. Thus also oughtest thou to fly to the secret chamber of thy heart, and earnestly implore the divine succour. For this cause we read that Joshua and the children of Israel were deceived by the Gibeonites, that they asked not counsel at the mouth of the Lord,(1) but being too ready to listen to fair speeches, were deceived by pretended piety.”

2. “And if at any point in your life you don’t focus on external appearances, nor judge things based on what you see or hear with your physical senses, but instead go directly with Moses into the tabernacle to seek guidance from God; you will receive a divine answer and come out understanding many things that are and will be. For Moses always turned to the tabernacle to resolve all doubts and questions, and he sought the help of prayer to be freed from the dangers and wrongdoings of people. Likewise, you should turn to the secret chamber of your heart and sincerely ask for divine help. This is why we read that Joshua and the Israelites were misled by the Gibeonites because they did not seek counsel from the Lord,(1) but were too quick to be swayed by smooth talk and were fooled by false devotion.”

(1) Joshua ix. 14.

Joshua 9:14.

CHAPTER XXXIX

That man must not be immersed in business

That man shouldn't be overly involved in work.

“My Son, always commit thy cause to Me; I will dispose it aright in due time. Wait for My arrangement of it, and then thou shalt find it for thy profit.”

“My Son, always trust in Me with your concerns; I will handle them properly in due time. Wait for My plan, and you will see it work out for your benefit.”

2. O Lord, right freely I commit all things to Thee; for my planning can profit but little. Oh that I did not dwell so much on future events, but could offer myself altogether to Thy pleasures without delay.

2. O Lord, I freely give everything to You; my plans are of little use. I wish I didn't focus so much on the future, but could fully dedicate myself to Your will without hesitation.

3. “My Son, a man often striveth vehemently after somewhat which he desireth; but when he hath obtained it he beginneth to be of another mind, because his affections towards it are not lasting, but rather rush on from one thing to another. Therefore it is not really a small thing, when in small things we resist self.”

3. “My Son, a man often pursues something he really wants with great intensity; but once he gets it, he starts to feel differently because his feelings about it are not permanent—they quickly shift from one thing to another. So, it’s actually significant when we resist our own impulses in small matters.”

4. The true progress of man lieth in self-denial, and a man who denieth himself is free and safe. But the old enemy, opposer of all good things, ceaseth not from temptation; but day and night setteth his wicked snares, if haply he may be able to entrap the unwary. Watch and pray, saith the Lord, lest ye enter into temptation.(1)

4. The real progress of a person lies in self-denial, and someone who denies themselves is free and secure. But the old enemy, who opposes all good things, never stops tempting us; day and night, he sets his wicked traps in hopes of catching the unsuspecting. "Watch and pray," says the Lord, "so that you don’t fall into temptation."(1)

(1) Matthew xxvi. 41.

Matthew 26:41.

CHAPTER XL

That man hath no good in himself, and nothing whereof to glory

That man has no goodness within himself, and nothing to be proud of.

Lord, what is man that Thou art mindful of him, or the son of man that Thou visitest him?(1) What hath man deserved, that Thou shouldest bestow thy favour upon him? Lord, what cause can I have of complaint, if Thou forsake me? Or what can I justly allege, if Thou refuse to hear my petition? Of a truth, this I may truly think and say, Lord, I am nothing, I have nothing that is good of myself, but I fall short in all things, and ever tend unto nothing. And unless I am helped by Thee and inwardly supported, I become altogether lukewarm and reckless.

Lord, what is humanity that You are mindful of it, or the human being that You visit? What have people done to deserve Your favor? Lord, what reason do I have to complain if You abandon me? Or what can I reasonably say if You refuse to hear my request? Truly, I may honestly think and say, Lord, I am nothing; I have nothing good within myself, and I fall short in every way, always tending toward nothing. Unless I am helped by You and supported from within, I become completely indifferent and careless.

2. But Thou, O Lord, art always the same, and endurest for ever, always good, righteous, and holy; doing all things well, righteously, and holily, and disposing all in Thy wisdom. But I who am more ready to go forward than backward, never continue in one stay, because changes sevenfold pass over me. Yet it quickly becometh better when it so pleaseth Thee, and Thou puttest forth Thy hand to help me; because Thou alone canst aid without help of man, and canst so strengthen me that my countenance shall be no more changed, but my heart shall be turned to Thee, and rest in Thee alone.

2. But You, O Lord, are always the same and endure forever, always good, righteous, and holy; doing everything well, righteously, and holily, and managing everything in Your wisdom. But I, who am more eager to move forward than backward, never stay in one place, because changes come at me sevenfold. Yet it quickly gets better when it pleases You, and You extend Your hand to help me; because You alone can help without the aid of man, and can strengthen me so that my appearance won’t change anymore, but my heart will turn to You and rest in You alone.

3. Wherefore, if I but knew well how to reject all human consolations, whether for the sake of gaining devotion, or because of the necessity by which I was compelled to seek Thee, seeing there is no man who can comfort me; then could I worthily trust in Thy grace, and rejoice in the gift of new consolation.

3. Therefore, if I really knew how to turn away from all human comforts, whether to deepen my devotion or because I had to seek You, knowing that no one else can truly comfort me; then I could genuinely trust in Your grace and find joy in the gift of new comfort.

4. Thanks be to Thee, from whom all cometh, whensoever it goeth well with me! But I am vanity and nothing in Thy sight, a man inconstant and weak. What then have I whereof to glory, or why do I long to be held in honour? Is it not for nought? This also is utterly vain. Verily vain glory is an evil plague, the greatest of vanities, because it draweth us away from the true glory, and robbeth us of heavenly grace. For whilst a man pleaseth himself he displeaseth Thee; whilst he gapeth after the praises of man, he is deprived of true virtues.

4. Thank You for everything, especially when things are going well for me! But I am nothing but vanity in Your eyes, just a weak and fickle man. So, what do I have to be proud of, or why do I want to be respected? Isn’t it pointless? This too is completely empty. Truly, vanity is a terrible affliction, the worst of all vanities, because it takes us away from true honor and robs us of divine grace. While a person focuses on their own satisfaction, they end up displeasing You; while they crave the approval of others, they lose out on genuine virtues.

5. But true glory and holy rejoicing lieth in glorying in Thee and not in self; in rejoicing in Thy Name, not in our own virtue; in not taking delight in any creature, save only for Thy sake. Let thy Name, not mine be praised; let Thy work, not mine be magnified; let Thy holy Name be blessed, but to me let nought be given of the praises of men. Thou art my glory, Thou art the joy of my heart. In Thee will I make my boast and be glad all the day long, but for myself let me not glory save only in my infirmities.(2)

5. True glory and genuine joy come from taking pride in You, not in ourselves; from celebrating Your Name, not our own achievements; and from finding delight only in Your creation. Let Your Name be praised, not mine; let Your work be celebrated, not mine; let Your holy Name be honored, but let me receive none of the praise of people. You are my glory, You are the joy of my heart. In You, I will find my pride and be happy all day long, but for myself, let me only take pride in my weaknesses.(2)

6. Let the Jews seek the honour which cometh from one another; but I will ask for that which cometh from God only.(3) Truly all human glory, all temporal honour, all worldly exultation, compared to Thy eternal glory, is but vanity and folly. O God my Truth and my Mercy, Blessed Trinity, to Thee alone be all praise, honour, power, and glory for ever and for ever. Amen.

6. Let the Jews seek the honor that comes from one another; but I will ask for the honor that comes from God only. Truly, all human glory, all temporary honor, all worldly pride, compared to Your eternal glory, is just vanity and foolishness. O God, my Truth and my Mercy, Blessed Trinity, to You alone be all praise, honor, power, and glory forever and ever. Amen.

(1) Psalm viii. 4. (2) 2 Corinthians xii. 5. (3) John v. 44.

(1) Psalm 8:4. (2) 2 Corinthians 12:5. (3) John 5:44.

CHAPTER XLI

Of contempt of all temporal honour

Of disdain for all worldly honor

“My Son, make it no matter of thine, if thou see others honoured and exalted, and thyself despised and humbled. Lift up thine heart to Me in heaven, and then the contempt of men upon earth will not make thee sad.”

“My son, don’t let it bother you if you see others getting recognized and celebrated while you feel overlooked and underestimated. Lift your heart to Me in heaven, and then the disrespect of people on earth won’t make you sad.”

2. O Lord, we are in blindness, and are quickly seduced by vanity. If I look rightly within myself, never was injury done unto me by any creature, and therefore I have nought whereof to complain before Thee. But because I have many times and grievously sinned against Thee, all creatures do justly take arms against me. Therefore to me confusion and contempt are justly due, but to Thee praise and honour and glory. And except I dispose myself for this, namely, to be willing that every creature should despise and desert me, and that I should be esteemed altogether as nothing, I cannot be inwardly filled with peace and strength, nor spiritually enlightened, nor fully united to Thee.

2. O Lord, we are blind and easily led astray by vanity. If I look honestly at myself, I've never been harmed by any creature, so I have nothing to complain about to You. But because I have sinned against You many times and in serious ways, all creatures justly rise up against me. So, I deserve confusion and contempt, but You deserve praise, honor, and glory. Unless I prepare myself for this—specifically, to be willing for every creature to despise and abandon me, and to be regarded as nothing—I cannot find inner peace and strength, nor be spiritually enlightened, nor fully united with You.

CHAPTER XLII

That our peace is not to be placed in men

That our peace shouldn't depend on people

“My Son, if thou set thy peace on any person because thou hast high opinion of him, and art familiar with him, thou shalt be unstable and entangled. But if thou betake thyself to the ever-living and abiding Truth, the desertion or death of a friend shall not make thee sad. In Me ought the love of thy friend to subsist, and for My sake is every one to be loved, whosoever he be, who appeareth to thee good, and is very dear to thee in this life. Without Me friendship hath no strength or endurance, neither is that love true and pure, which I unite not. Thou oughtest to be so dead to such affections of beloved friends, that as far as in thee lieth, thou wouldst rather choose to be without any companionship of men. The nearer a man approacheth to God, the further he recedeth from all earthly solace. The deeper also he descendeth into himself, and the viler he appeareth in his own eyes, the higher he ascendeth towards God.

“My Son, if you place your peace in any person because you think highly of him and are close to him, you will become unstable and caught up in complications. But if you turn to the ever-living and enduring Truth, the loss or death of a friend won't make you sad. In Me should the love for your friend reside, and for My sake, everyone should be loved—whoever appears good to you and is particularly dear to you in this life. Without Me, friendship has no strength or durability, nor is that love true and pure, which I do not unite. You should be so detached from the affections of beloved friends that, as far as it is within your power, you would prefer to be without any companionship of people. The closer a person gets to God, the further away he moves from all earthly comforts. The deeper he goes within himself, and the more unworthy he feels in his own eyes, the higher he rises toward God.

2. “But he who attributeth anything good to himself, hindereth the grace of God from coming to him, because the grace of the Holy Ghost ever seeketh the humble heart. If thou couldst make thyself utterly nothing, and empty thyself of the love of every creature, then should it be My part to overflow unto thee with great grace. When thou settest thine eyes upon creatures, the face of the Creator is withdrawn from thee. Learn in all things to conquer thyself for thy Creator’s sake, then shalt thou be able to attain unto divine knowledge. How small soever anything be, if it be loved and regarded inordinately, it holdeth us back from the highest good, and corrupteth.”

2. “But if you take credit for anything good, you block God's grace from reaching you, because the grace of the Holy Spirit always seeks out a humble heart. If you could make yourself completely nothing and empty yourself of love for all things, then I would pour out great grace upon you. When you focus on created things, the face of the Creator turns away from you. Learn to overcome yourself in all things for the sake of your Creator, and then you will be able to attain divine knowledge. No matter how small something is, if you love and cling to it excessively, it holds you back from the highest good and corrupts you.”

CHAPTER XLIII

Against vain and worldly knowledge

Against superficial and worldly knowledge

“My Son, let not the fair and subtle sayings of men move thee. For the kingdom of God is not in word, but in power.(1) Give ear to My words, for they kindle the heart and enlighten the mind, they bring contrition, and they supply manifold consolations. Never read thou the word that thou mayest appear more learned or wise; but study for the mortification of thy sins, for this will be far more profitable for thee than the knowledge of many difficult questions.

“My son, don’t let the clever and flattering words of others sway you. The kingdom of God isn’t about talk, but about power. Listen to My words, for they inspire the heart and illuminate the mind, they bring repentance, and they offer many comforts. Don’t read to seem more knowledgeable or wise; study to overcome your sins, because this will benefit you much more than understanding complex issues.”

2. “When thou hast read and learned many things, thou must always return to one first principle. I am He that teacheth man knowledge,(2) and I give unto babes clearer knowledge than can be taught by man. He to whom I speak will be quickly wise and shall grow much in the spirit. Woe unto them who inquire into many curious questions from men, and take little heed concerning the way of My service. The time will come when Christ will appear, the Master of masters, the Lord of the Angels, to hear the lessons of all, that is to examine the consciences of each one. And then will He search Jerusalem with candles,(3) and the hidden things of darkness(4) shall be made manifest, and the arguings of tongues shall be silent.

2. “When you have read and learned many things, you must always return to one fundamental principle. I am the one who teaches people knowledge, and I give to the innocent clearer understanding than can be taught by any human. The one I speak to will quickly become wise and will grow significantly in spirit. Woe to those who ask many curious questions from others and pay little attention to the way of My service. The time will come when Christ will appear, the Master of masters, the Lord of the Angels, to hear the lessons of everyone, that is, to examine the conscience of each person. And then He will search Jerusalem with candles, and the hidden things of darkness will be revealed, and the arguments of tongues will be silenced.”

3. “I am He who in an instant lift up the humble spirit, to learn more reasonings of the Eternal Truth, than if a man had studied ten years in the schools. I teach without noise of words, without confusion of opinions, without striving after honour, without clash of arguments. I am He who teach men to despise earthly things, to loathe things present, to seek things heavenly, to enjoy things eternal, to flee honours, to endure offences, to place all hope in Me, to desire nothing apart from Me, and above all things to love Me ardently.

3. “I am the one who instantly uplifts the humble spirit, helping them understand the Eternal Truth more deeply than if someone had studied for ten years in school. I teach without noisy words, without confusing opinions, without seeking honor, and without arguments clashing. I am the one who shows people to disregard earthly things, to dislike what is temporary, to seek what is heavenly, to cherish what is eternal, to avoid honors, to tolerate offenses, to put all their hope in Me, to desire nothing outside of Me, and above all, to love Me passionately."

4. “For there was one, who by loving Me from the bottom of his heart, learned divine things, and spake things that were wonderful; he profited more by forsaking all things than by studying subtleties. But to some I speak common things, to others special; to some I appear gently in signs and figures, and again to some I reveal mysteries in much light. The voice of books is one, but it informeth not all alike; because I inwardly am the Teacher of truth, the Searcher of the heart, the Discerner of the thoughts, the Mover of actions, distributing to each man, as I judge meet.”

4. “There was one who truly loved Me, and because of that, he learned divine truths and spoke wonderfully; he gained more by letting go of everything than by getting caught up in complex ideas. I share common ideas with some and special ones with others; I show myself gently through signs and symbols to some, while to others, I reveal mysteries clearly. The voice of books is the same, but they don't inform everyone in the same way; because I am the inner Teacher of truth, the Seeker of hearts, the Analyzer of thoughts, the Guide of actions, giving everyone what I see as best for them.”

(1) 1 Corinthians iv. 20. (2) Psalm xciv. 10. (3) Zephaniah i. 12. (4) 1 Corinthians iv. 5.

(1) 1 Corinthians 4:20. (2) Psalm 94:10. (3) Zephaniah 1:12. (4) 1 Corinthians 4:5.

CHAPTER XLIV

Of not troubling ourselves about outward things

Of not worrying about external things

“My Son, in many things it behoveth thee to be ignorant, and to esteem thyself as one dead upon the earth, and as one to whom the whole world is crucified. Many things also thou must pass by with deaf ear, and must rather think upon those things which belong unto thy peace. It is more profitable to turn away thine eyes from those things that displease, and to leave each man to his own opinion, than to give thyself to discourses of strife. If thou stand well with God and hast His judgment in thy mind, thou wilt verily easily bear to be as one conquered.”

“My son, there are many things you should be unaware of and consider yourself as if you're dead to the world, as if the whole world is dead to you. You should ignore many things and focus instead on what brings you peace. It's more beneficial to look away from things that upset you and let everyone have their own opinions than to engage in arguments. If you have a good relationship with God and keep His judgment in your mind, you'll find it easy to accept being seen as defeated.”

2. O Lord, to what have we come? Behold a temporal loss is mourned over; for a trifling gain we labour and hurry; and spiritual loss passeth away into forgetfulness, and we rarely recover it. That which profiteth little or nothing is looked after, and that which is altogether necessary is negligently passed by; because the whole man slideth away to outward things, and unless he quickly recovereth himself in outward things he willingly lieth down.

2. Oh Lord, what have we come to? We mourn over temporary losses; we work and rush for small gains; yet we forget about spiritual losses, and it's rare that we recover them. We focus on things that benefit little or nothing, while we neglect what is truly necessary; because we let ourselves drift towards external things, and unless we quickly pull ourselves back, we just lie down willingly.

CHAPTER XLV

That we must not believe everyone, and that we are prone to fall in our words

That we shouldn't trust everyone, and that we're likely to stumble in what we say.

Lord, be thou my help in trouble, for vain is the help of man.(1) How often have I failed to find faithfulness, where I thought I possessed it. How many times I have found it where I least expected. Vain therefore is hope in men, but the salvation of the just, O God, is in Thee. Blessed be thou, O Lord my God, in all things which happen unto us. We are weak and unstable, we are quickly deceived and quite changed.

Lord, be my help in times of trouble, because the help of people is worthless. How often have I failed to find loyalty where I thought it was? How many times have I discovered it where I least expected it? Hope in people is futile, but the salvation of the righteous, O God, is in You. Blessed are You, O Lord my God, in everything that happens to us. We are weak and unstable; we are easily deceived and quickly changed.

2. Who is the man who is able to keep himself so warily and circumspectly as not sometimes to come into some snare of perplexity? But he who trusteth in Thee, O Lord, and seeketh Thee with an unfeigned heart, doth not so easily slip. And if he fall into any tribulation, howsoever he may be entangled, yet very quickly he shall be delivered through Thee, or by Thee shall be comforted, because Thou wilt not forsake him that trusteth in Thee unto the end. A friend who continueth faithful in all the distresses of his friend is rare to be found. Thou, O Lord, Thou alone art most faithful in all things, and there is none other like unto Thee.

2. Who is the person who can be so careful and watchful that they never get caught in a confusing situation? But those who trust in You, O Lord, and seek You with a sincere heart won't easily stumble. If they do face any hardship, no matter how tangled they may get, they will quickly find relief through You, or they will be comforted by You, because You will not abandon those who trust in You until the very end. A friend who remains loyal through all of their friend’s troubles is hard to find. You, O Lord, You alone are completely faithful in everything, and there is no one else like You.

3. Oh, how truly wise was that holy soul which said, “My mind is steadfastly fixed, and it is grounded in Christ.”(2) If thus it were with me, the fear of man should not so easily tempt me, nor the arrows of words move me. Who is sufficient to foresee all things, who to guard beforehand against future ills? If even things which are foreseen sometimes hurt us, what can things which are not foreseen do, but grievously injure? But wherefore have I not better provided for myself, miserable that I am? Why, too, have I given such heed to others? But we are men, nor are we other than frail men, even though by many we are reckoned and called angels. Whom shall I trust, O Lord, whom shall I trust but Thee? Thou art the Truth, and deceivest not, nor canst be deceived. And on the other hand, Every man is a liar,(3) weak, unstable and frail, especially in his words, so that one ought scarcely ever to believe what seemeth to sound right on the face of it.

3. Oh, how truly wise was that holy soul who said, “My mind is firmly set, and it is grounded in Christ.”(2) If I were the same, the fear of others wouldn't easily tempt me, nor would harsh words affect me. Who can predict everything, or prevent future troubles? If even the things we see coming can hurt us, what can unforeseen events do but cause serious harm? But why haven’t I prepared better for myself, poor that I am? Why have I paid so much attention to others? But we are human, and we are nothing but fragile beings, even though many consider us and call us angels. Whom shall I trust, O Lord, whom shall I trust but You? You are the Truth, and You don’t deceive, nor can You be deceived. On the other hand, every person is a liar,(3) weak, unstable, and frail, especially in their words, so one should hardly ever believe what seems to sound right at first glance.

4. With what wisdom hast thou warned us beforehand to beware of men, and that a man’s foes are they of his own household,(4) and that we must not believe if one say unto us Lo here, or Lo there.(5) I have been taught by my loss, and O that I may prove more careful and not foolish hereby. “Be cautious,” saith some one: “be cautious, keep unto thyself what I tell thee.” And whilst I am silent and believe that it is hid with me, he himself cannot keep silence concerning it, but straightway betrayeth me and himself, and goeth his way. Protect me, O Lord, from such mischief-making and reckless men; let me not fall into their hands, nor ever do such things myself. Put a true and steadfast word into my mouth, and remove a deceitful tongue far from me. What I would not suffer, I ought by all means to beware of doing.

4. With what wisdom You have warned us to be cautious of people, especially that a person's enemies are often those closest to them, and that we shouldn't believe someone who says, "Look here," or "Look there." I've learned from my losses, and I hope I can be more careful and less foolish because of this. "Be careful," says someone: "Be careful, keep what I tell you to yourself." And while I stay quiet thinking it’s safe with me, they can't keep quiet about it and immediately betray both me and themselves before walking away. Protect me, O Lord, from such troublemakers and reckless people; don’t let me fall into their hands, and help me avoid doing such things myself. Put true and steady words in my mouth, and keep away a deceitful tongue. I must be careful not to do what I wouldn’t want to experience myself.

5. Oh, how good and peacemaking a thing it is to be silent concerning others, and not carelessly to believe all reports, nor to hand them on further; how good also to lay one’s self open to few, to seek ever to have Thee as the beholder of the heart; not to be carried about with every wind of words, but to desire that all things inward and outward be done according to the good pleasure of Thy will! How safe for the preserving of heavenly grace to fly from human approval, and not to long after the things which seem to win admiration abroad, but to follow with all earnestness those things which bring amendment of life and heavenly fervour! How many have been injured by their virtue being made known and too hastily praised. How truly profitable hath been grace preserved in silence in this frail life, which, as we are told, is all temptation and warfare.

5. Oh, how wonderful and peaceful it is to keep quiet about others, to not mindlessly believe every rumor, or pass them along; how good it is to open up to only a few, always wanting You to be the one who sees our hearts; to not be swayed by every bit of gossip, but to wish that everything, both inside and outside, is done according to Your good will! How safe it is for preserving heavenly grace to avoid seeking human approval and not to chase after things that seem to attract admiration, but to earnestly pursue things that lead to a better life and spiritual passion! So many have been harmed by their virtue being publicized and praised too quickly. How truly valuable has been the grace kept in silence in this fragile life, which is, as we know, filled with temptation and struggle.

(1) Psalm lx. 11. (2) St. Agatha. (3) Psalm cxvi. 11; Romans iii. 4. (4) Matthew x. 17, 36. (5) Matthew xxiv. 23.

(1) Psalm 60:11. (2) St. Agatha. (3) Psalm 116:11; Romans 3:4. (4) Matthew 10:17, 36. (5) Matthew 24:23.

CHAPTER XLVI

Of having confidence in God when evil words are cast at us

Of having faith in God when we face hurtful words directed at us

“My Son, stand fast and believe in Me. For what are words but words? They fly through the air, but they bruise no stone. If thou are guilty, think how thou wouldst gladly amend thyself; if thou knowest nothing against thyself, consider that thou wilt gladly bear this for God’s sake. It is little enough that thou sometimes hast to bear hard words, for thou art not yet able to bear hard blows. And wherefore do such trivial matters go to thine heart, except that thou art yet carnal, and regardest men more than thou oughtest? For because thou fearest to be despised, thou art unwilling to be reproved for thy faults, and seekest paltry shelters of excuses.

"My Son, hold on and trust in Me. What are words but just words? They drift through the air, but they don’t leave a mark. If you are guilty, think about how much you would want to change; if you know nothing against yourself, consider that you would gladly endure this for God’s sake. It’s not a big deal to occasionally face harsh words, since you’re not yet ready to face harsh blows. Why do such minor issues affect you so deeply, except that you are still focused on earthly things and care too much about what others think? Because you are afraid of being looked down on, you don’t want to be corrected for your mistakes and instead look for flimsy excuses."

2. “But look better into thyself, and thou shalt know that the world is still alive in thee, and the vain love of pleasing men. For when thou fleest away from being abased and confounded for thy faults, it is plain that thou art neither truly humble nor truly dead to the world, and that the world is not crucified to thee. But hearken to My word, and thou shalt not care for ten thousand words of men. Behold, if all things could be said against thee which the utmost malice could invent, what should it hurt thee if thou wert altogether to let it go, and make no more account of it than of a mote? Could it pluck out a single hair of thy head?

2. “But look deeper within yourself, and you’ll see that the world is still alive in you, along with the pointless desire to please people. When you run away from feeling humiliated and ashamed for your mistakes, it’s clear that you aren’t truly humble or truly detached from the world, and that the world isn’t dead to you. But listen to My words, and you won’t care about ten thousand opinions from others. Consider this: if all the worst things could be said about you that people could conceive of, how would it hurt you if you completely let it go and thought no more about it than a speck of dust? Could it even take out a single hair from your head?

3. “But he that hath no heart within him, and hath not God before his eyes, is easily moved by a word of reproach; but he who trusteth in Me, and seeketh not to abide by his own judgment, shall be free from the fear of men. For I am the Judge and the Discerner of all secrets; I know how the thing hath been done; I know both the injurer and the bearer. From Me went forth that word, by My permission this hath happened, that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed.(1) I shall judge the guilty and the innocent; but beforehand I have willed to try them both by a secret judgment.

3. “But the person who has no heart inside and doesn’t keep God in mind is easily swayed by a harsh word; however, those who trust in Me and don’t rely solely on their own judgment will be free from the fear of others. For I am the Judge and the Discerner of all hidden things; I know how it all happened; I know both the one who caused the harm and the one who suffered it. That word came from Me; by My permission this has happened so that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed.(1) I will judge the guilty and the innocent; but first, I intend to test them both through a hidden judgment.

4. “The testimony of men often deceiveth. My judgment is true; it will stand, and it shall not be overturned. It commonly lieth hid, and only to few in certain cases is it made known; yet it never erreth, nor can err, although it seem not right to the eyes of foolish men. To Me, therefore, must men have recourse in all judgment, and must not lean to their opinion. For there shall no evil happen to the just,(2) whatsoever may be sent to him by God. Even though some unjust charge be brought against him, he will care little; nor, again, will he exult above measure, if through others he be clearly vindicated. For he considereth that I am He who try the hearts and reins,(3) who judge not outwardly and according to human appearance; for often in Mine eyes that is found blameworthy which in the judgment of men is held worthy of praise.”

4. “People's testimony can often be misleading. My judgment is true; it will endure and cannot be changed. It often remains hidden and is only revealed to a few in specific situations; yet it is never wrong and cannot be wrong, even if it doesn't seem right to foolish people. Therefore, everyone should turn to Me for all judgment and not rely on their own opinions. No harm will come to the just, no matter what God may send their way. Even if some unfair accusation is made against them, they won't be overly concerned; nor will they boast excessively if they are clearly cleared by others. They recognize that I am the one who tests hearts and minds, who does not judge based on appearances or human standards; for what seems blameworthy in My eyes is often praised by others.”

5. O Lord God, O Judge, just, strong, and patient, who knowest the frailty and sinfulness of men, be Thou my strength and my whole confidence; for my own conscience sufficeth me not. Thou knowest what I know not; and therefore ought I under all rebuke to humble myself, and to bear it meekly. Therefore mercifully forgive me as often as I have not done this, and grant me the next time the grace of greater endurance. For better unto me is Thine abundant pity for the attainment of Thy pardon, than the righteousness which I believe myself to have for defence against my conscience, which lieth wait against me. Although I know nothing against myself, yet I am not hereby justified,(4) because if Thy mercy were removed away, in Thy sight should no man living be justified.(5)

5. O Lord God, O Judge, just, strong, and patient, who knows the weakness and sinfulness of humans, be my strength and my complete confidence; my own conscience is not enough for me. You know what I do not know; therefore, I should humble myself under all rebukes and accept them with calmness. Please forgive me mercifully for all the times I have failed to do this, and grant me the grace to endure better next time. Your great mercy for granting Your forgiveness is more valuable to me than the righteousness I think I possess as a defense against my accusing conscience. Even though I don’t see anything wrong with myself, I am not justified by that, because without Your mercy, no living person would be justified in Your sight.

(1) Luke ii. 35. (2) Proverbs xii. 21. (3) Psalm vii. 9. (4) 1 Corinthians iv. 4. (5) Psalm cxliii. 2.

(1) Luke 2:35. (2) Proverbs 12:21. (3) Psalm 7:9. (4) 1 Corinthians 4:4. (5) Psalm 143:2.

CHAPTER XLVII

That all troubles are to be endured for the sake of eternal life

That all troubles should be faced for the sake of eternal life.

“My Son, let not the labours which thou hast undertaken for Me break thee down, nor let tribulations cast thee down in any wise, but let my promise strengthen and comfort thee in every event. I am sufficient to reward thee above all measure and extent. Not long shalt thou labour here, nor always be weighed down with sorrows. Wait yet a little while, and thou shalt see a speedy end of thine evils. An hour shall come when all labour and confusion shall cease. Little and short is all that passeth away with time.

“My Son, don’t let the work you’ve done for Me wear you down, and don’t let troubles get you down in any way. Instead, let My promise strengthen and comfort you in every situation. I am more than enough to reward you beyond measure. You won’t labor here for long, nor will you always be burdened with grief. Just wait a little while, and you’ll see a quick end to your troubles. There will come a time when all work and chaos will stop. Everything that fades away with time is brief and small.

2. “Do earnestly what thou dost; labour faithfully in My vineyard; I will be thy reward. Write, read, sing, weep, be silent, pray, endure adversities manfully; eternal life is worthy of all these conflicts, yea, and of greater. Peace shall come in one day which is known to the Lord; which shall be neither day nor night,(1) but light eternal, infinite clearness, steadfast peace, and undisturbed rest. Thou shalt not say then, Who shall deliver me from the body of this death?(2) nor cry out, Woe is me, for my sojourning is prolonged,(3) because death will be utterly destroyed, and there shall be salvation which can never fail, no more anxiety, happy delight, sweet and noble society.

2. “Do what you do with all your heart; work diligently in My vineyard; I will be your reward. Write, read, sing, cry, be quiet, pray, endure hardships bravely; eternal life is worth all these struggles, and even more. Peace will come one day known only to the Lord; it will be neither day nor night,(1) but eternal light, infinite clarity, unwavering peace, and undisturbed rest. You will no longer say, Who will rescue me from this body of death?(2) nor cry out, Woe is me, for my time here is too long,(3) because death will be completely defeated, and there will be salvation that never fails, no more anxiety, joyful delight, and beautiful companionship.

3. “Oh, if thou sawest the unfading crowns of the Saints in heaven, and with what great glory they now rejoice, who aforetime were reckoned by this world contemptibly and as it were unworthy of life, truly thou wouldst immediately humble thyself even to the earth, and wouldst desire rather to be in subjection to all, than to have authority over one; nor wouldst thou long for pleasant days of this life, but wouldst more rejoice to be afflicted for God’s sake, and wouldst esteem it gain to be counted for nought amongst men.

3. “Oh, if you could see the eternal crowns of the Saints in heaven, and the incredible glory they now experience, having once been viewed by the world as insignificant and unworthy of life, you would immediately humble yourself to the ground and prefer to be subordinate to everyone rather than have authority over even one person; you wouldn't long for the enjoyable days of this life, but would instead find joy in suffering for God’s sake, and you would consider it a blessing to be regarded as nothing among people.

4. “Oh, if these things were sweet to thy taste, and moved thee to the bottom of thine heart, how shouldst thou dare even once to complain? Are not all laborious things to be endured for the sake of eternal life? It is no small thing, the losing or gaining the Kingdom of God. Lift up therefore thy face to heaven. Behold, I and all My Saints with Me, who in this world had a hard conflict, now rejoice, are now comforted, are now secure, are now at peace, and shall remain with Me evermore in the Kingdom of My Father.”

4. “Oh, if these things were sweet to your taste and moved you deeply, how could you ever dare to complain? Aren’t all difficult things worth enduring for the sake of eternal life? Losing or gaining the Kingdom of God is no small matter. So lift your face to heaven. Look, I and all My Saints with Me, who faced tough struggles in this world, now rejoice, are now comforted, are now safe, are now at peace, and will be with Me forever in the Kingdom of My Father.”

(1) Zechariah xiv. 7. (2) Romans vii. 24. (3) Psalm cxx.

(1) Zechariah 14:7. (2) Romans 7:24. (3) Psalm 120.

CHAPTER XLVIII

Of the day of eternity and of the straitnesses of this life

Of the day of eternity and the challenges of this life

Oh most blessed mansion of the City which is above! Oh most clear day of eternity which the night obscureth not, but the Supreme Truth ever enlighteneth! Day always joyful, always secure and never changing its state into those which are contrary. Oh would that this day might shine forth, and that all these temporal things would come to an end. It shineth indeed upon the Saints, glowing with unending brightness, but only from afar and through a glass, upon those who are pilgrims on the earth.

Oh most blessed home of the City above! Oh most brilliant day of eternity that the night can't darken, but the Supreme Truth always lights up! A day that is always joyful, always safe, and never changes into anything else. Oh, how I wish this day would break forth, and that all these temporary things would come to an end. It truly shines on the Saints, glowing with eternal brightness, but only from a distance and through a glass, for those who are travelers on earth.

2. The citizens of heaven know how glorious that day is; the exiled sons of Eve groan, because this is bitter and wearisome. The days of this life are few and evil, full of sorrows and straits, where man is defiled with many sins, ensnared with many passions, bound fast with many fears, wearied with many cares, distracted with many questionings, entangled with many vanities, compassed about with many errors, worn away with many labours, weighed down with temptations, enervated by pleasures, tormented by poverty.

2. The citizens of heaven know how amazing that day is; the exiled sons of Eve groan because this life is bitter and exhausting. The days of this life are few and troubling, filled with sorrows and hardships, where people are burdened with many sins, caught up in many desires, weighed down by many fears, tired from countless worries, distracted by many doubts, tangled in various vanities, surrounded by many mistakes, worn out by many struggles, and weighed down by temptations, weakened by pleasures, and tormented by poverty.

3. Oh when shall there be an end of these evils? When shall I be delivered from the wretched slavery of my sins? When shall I be mindful, O Lord, of Thee alone? When shall I rejoice in Thee to the full? When shall I be in true liberty without any impediment, without any burden on mind or body? When shall there be solid peace, peace immovable and secure, peace within and without, peace firm on every side? Blessed Jesus, when shall I stand to behold Thee? When shall I gaze upon the glory of Thy kingdom? When shalt Thou be to me all in all? Oh when shall I be with Thee in Thy Kingdom which Thou hast prepared from the foundation of the world for them that love Thee? I am left destitute, an exile in a hostile land, where are daily wars and grievous misfortunes.

3. Oh, when will these troubles come to an end? When will I be freed from the terrible slavery of my sins? When will I think only of You, Lord? When will I be filled with joy in You? When will I experience true freedom, unburdened and unhindered in mind and body? When will there be genuine peace, unshakeable and secure, peace inside and out, peace all around me? Blessed Jesus, when will I stand to see You? When will I look upon the glory of Your kingdom? When will You be everything to me? Oh, when will I be with You in the Kingdom You’ve prepared from the beginning of time for those who love You? I am left empty, an exile in a hostile land, where daily battles and serious misfortunes occur.

4. Console my exile, mitigate my sorrow, for towards Thee all my desire longeth. For all is to me a burden, whatsoever this world offereth for consolation. I yearn to enjoy Thee intimately, but I cannot attain unto it. I long to cleave to heavenly things, but temporal things and unmortified passions press me down. In my mind I would be above all things, but in my flesh I am unwillingly compelled to be beneath them. So, wretched man that I am, I fight with myself, and am made grievous even unto myself, while the spirit seeketh to be above and the flesh to be beneath.

4. Comfort me in my exile, lighten my sorrow, because all my desire is directed toward You. Everything in this world that offers me consolation feels like a burden. I long to have a close relationship with You, but I can't reach it. I wish to focus on heavenly things, but the temporary pleasures and unrestrained desires weigh me down. In my mind, I want to rise above everything, but in my body, I’m reluctantly forced to stay below. So, what a miserable person I am, battling with myself, causing myself distress, while my spirit longs to rise and my flesh tries to keep me down.

5. Oh how I suffer inwardly, while with the mind I discourse on heavenly things, and presently a crowd of carnal things rusheth upon me whilst I pray. My God, be not Thou far from me, nor depart in wrath from Thy servant. Cast forth Thy lightning and scatter them; send out Thine arrows,(1) and let all delusions of my enemy be confounded. Recall my senses unto Thyself, cause me to forget all worldly things; grant me quickly to cast away and despise the imaginations of sin. Succour me, O Eternal Truth, that no vanity may move me. Come unto me, O Heavenly Sweetness, and let all impurity flee from before Thy face. Pardon me also, and of Thy mercy deal gently with me, whensoever in prayer I think on anything besides Thee; for truly I confess that I am wont to be continually distracted. For often and often, where in the body I stand or sit, there I myself am not; but rather am I there, whither I am borne by my thoughts. Where my thought is, there am I; and there commonly is my thought where that which I love is. That readily occurreth to me, which naturally delighteth, or pleaseth through custom.

5. Oh, how I suffer inside while my mind talks about spiritual things, and soon a flood of earthly distractions rushes in while I pray. My God, don’t be far from me, and don’t turn away in anger from Your servant. Send forth Your lightning and scatter them; shoot out Your arrows, and let all the deceptions of my enemy be put to shame. Bring my thoughts back to You, help me forget everything worldly; let me quickly throw away and reject the thoughts of sin. Help me, O Eternal Truth, so that no emptiness can sway me. Come to me, O Heavenly Sweetness, and let all impurity vanish before You. Also forgive me, and in Your mercy, deal gently with me whenever I think of anything except You during prayer; for I truly admit that I often get distracted. Because often, wherever my body is standing or sitting, I am not really there; instead, I am where my thoughts take me. Where my mind is, there I am; and my mind often goes where my love lies. What naturally brings me joy or pleasure from habit readily comes to me.

6. Wherefore Thou, who art the Truth, hast plainly said, Where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.(2) If I love heaven, I gladly meditate on heavenly things. If I love the world, I rejoice in the delights of the world, and am made sorry by its adversities. If I love the flesh, I am continually imagining the things which belong to the flesh; if I love the spirit, I am delighted by meditating on spiritual things. For whatsoever things I love, on these I readily converse and listen, and carry home with me the images of them. But blessed is that man who for Thy sake, O Lord, is willing to part from all creatures; who doth violence to his fleshly nature and crucifieth the lusts of the flesh by the fervour of his spirit, so that with serene conscience he may offer unto Thee a pure prayer, and be made worthy to enter into the angelic choirs, having shut out from himself, both outwardly and inwardly, all worldly things.

6. Therefore, You, who are the Truth, have clearly said, "Where your treasure is, there your heart will be also." If I love heaven, I gladly think about heavenly things. If I love the world, I find joy in its pleasures and feel sorrow from its hardships. If I love the flesh, I constantly imagine the things that pertain to the flesh; if I love the spirit, I'm uplifted by reflecting on spiritual matters. Whatever I love, I willingly talk about and listen to, and I bring home the images of those things. But blessed is the person who, for Your sake, O Lord, is ready to detach from all things; who challenges their fleshly nature and overcomes the desires of the flesh through the intensity of their spirit, so that with a clear conscience they can offer You a pure prayer, and become worthy to join the angelic choirs, having excluded from themselves, both outwardly and inwardly, all worldly distractions.

(1) Psalm lxxi. 12. (2) Matthew vi. 21.

(1) Psalm 71:12. (2) Matthew 6:21.

CHAPTER XLIX

Of the desire after eternal life, and how great blessings are promised to those who strive

Of the desire for eternal life, and how great blessings are promised to those who work hard

“My Son, when thou feelest the desire of eternal happiness to be poured into thee from above, and longest to depart from the tabernacle of this body, that thou mayest contemplate My glory without shadow of turning, enlarge thine heart, and take in this holy inspiration with all thy desire. Give most hearty thanks to the Supreme Goodness, who dealeth with thee so graciously, visiteth thee so lovingly, stirreth thee up so fervently, raiseth thee so powerfully, lest thou sink down through thine own weight, to earthly things. For not by thine own meditating or striving dost thou receive this gift, but by the sole gracious condescension of Supreme Grace and Divine regard; to the end that thou mayest make progress in virtue and in more humility, and prepare thyself for future conflicts, and cleave unto Me with all the affection of thy heart, and strive to serve Me with fervent will.

“My Son, when you feel the desire for eternal happiness flooding into you from above, and you long to leave this physical body behind so you can see My glory without any distractions, open your heart and embrace this holy inspiration with all your desire. Give your deepest thanks to the Supreme Goodness, who treats you so kindly, visits you with such love, inspires you deeply, and lifts you up powerfully, so you don't fall back into the weight of earthly things. For it’s not through your own thinking or effort that you receive this gift, but through the pure grace and favor of Supreme Grace and Divine attention; so that you may grow in virtue and humility, prepare yourself for future challenges, cling to Me with all your heart, and strive to serve Me with a passionate will.”

2. “My Son, often the fire burneth, but the flame ascendeth not without smoke. So also the desires of some men burn towards heavenly things, and yet they are not free from the temptation of carnal affection. Thus therefore they are not acting with an altogether simple desire for God’s glory when they pray to Him so earnestly. Such, too, is oftentimes thy desire, when thou hast imagined it to be so earnest. For that is not pure and perfect which is tainted with thine own self-seeking.

2. “My Son, often the fire burns, but the flame doesn’t rise without smoke. In the same way, some men’s desires reach for heavenly things, but they’re not free from the lure of physical affection. So, they’re not praying to God with a completely pure desire for His glory when they pray so earnestly. Your desire is often like this, even when you believe it’s sincere. What is tainted with your own self-interest is not pure and perfect.”

3. “Seek thou not what is pleasant and advantageous to thyself, but what is acceptable and honourable unto Me; for if thou judgest rightly, thou must choose and follow after My appointment rather than thine own desire; yea, rather than anything that can be desired. I know thy desire, and I have heard thy many groanings. Already thou longest to be in the glorious liberty of the children of God; already the eternal home delighteth thee, and the heavenly country full of joy; but the hour is not yet come; there remaineth still another season, even a season of warfare, a season of labour and probation. Thou desirest to be filled with the Chief Good, but thou canst not attain it immediately. I AM that Good; wait for Me, until the Kingdom of God shall come.

3. “Don't seek what is pleasing and beneficial to yourself, but what is acceptable and honorable to Me; for if you judge rightly, you must choose and pursue My will rather than your own desires, yes, even more than anything else you might desire. I know your desire, and I have heard your many groans. You already long to be in the glorious freedom of the children of God; you already find joy in the eternal home and the happy heavenly land; but the time has not yet come; there is still another season, a season of struggle, a season of work and testing. You want to be filled with the Supreme Good, but you can't reach it right away. I AM that Good; wait for Me until the Kingdom of God comes.”

4. “Thou must still be tried upon earth, and be exercised in many things. Consolation shall from time to time be given thee, but abundant satisfying shall not be granted. Be strong therefore, and be thou brave both in working and in suffering things which are against thy nature. Thou must put on the new man, and be changed into another man. Thou must often do what thou wouldst not; and thou must leave undone what thou wouldst do. What pleaseth others shall have good success, what pleaseth thee shall have no prosperity. What others say shall be listened to; what thou sayest shall receive no heed. Others shall ask and receive; thou shalt ask and not obtain. Others shall be great in the report of men, but about thee shall nothing be spoken. To others this or that shall be entrusted; thou shalt be judged useful for nought.

4. "You will still be tested on earth and go through many experiences. You will receive comfort from time to time, but true fulfillment won’t be yours. So be strong and brave in both your actions and the challenges that go against your nature. You need to put on a new self and transform into another person. You will often have to do things you don’t want to do, and avoid things you want to do. What pleases others will succeed, while what pleases you will not thrive. Others will be heard; your words will go unnoticed. Others will ask and receive; you will ask and not get what you want. Others will be well-regarded, but nothing will be said about you. Some will be entrusted with this or that; you will be seen as useful for nothing."

5. “For this cause nature shall sometimes be filled with sadness; and it is a great thing if thou bear it silently. In this and many like things the faithful servant of the Lord is wont to be tried, how far he is able to deny himself and bring himself into subjection in all things. Scarcely is there anything in which thou hast need to mortify thyself so much as in seeing things which are adverse to thy will; especially when things are commanded thee to be done which seem to thee inexpedient or of little use to thee. And because thou darest not resist a higher power, being under authority, therefore it seemeth hard for thee to shape thy course according to the nod of another, and to forego thine own opinion.

5. “For this reason, nature will sometimes be filled with sadness; and it's a big deal if you can accept it without complaint. In this and many similar situations, the faithful servant of the Lord is tested on how well he can deny himself and submit in all things. There’s hardly anything that requires you to control yourself more than witnessing things that go against your wishes; especially when you're asked to do things that seem unbeneficial or pointless to you. And since you don’t dare to resist a higher authority, it feels difficult to adjust your actions based on someone else’s direction and to set aside your own opinions.”

6. “But consider, My Son, the fruit of these labours, the swift end, and the reward exceeding great; and thou shalt find it no pain to bear them then, but rather the strongest solace of thy patience. For even in exchange for this trifling desire which thou hast readily forsaken, thou shalt always have thy will in Heaven. There verily thou shalt find all that thou wouldst, all that thou canst long for. There thou shalt have all good within thy power without the fear of losing it. There thy will, ever at one with Mine, shall desire nothing outward, nothing for itself. There no man shall withstand thee, none shall complain of thee, none shall hinder, nothing shall stand in thy path; but all things desired by thee shall be present together, and shall refresh thy whole affection, and fill it up even to the brim. There I will glory for the scorn suffered here, the garment of praise for sorrow, and for the lowest place a throne in the Kingdom, for ever. There shall appear the fruit of obedience, the labour of repentance shall rejoice, and humble subjection shall be crowned gloriously.

6. “But think about, My Son, the outcome of these efforts, the quick end, and the incredibly great reward; and you’ll find it’s not difficult to endure them then, but rather the strongest comfort for your patience. For even in exchange for this small desire that you have willingly given up, you’ll always have what you want in Heaven. There you will truly find everything you wish for, all that you long for. There you will possess all good without the fear of losing it. There your will, completely aligned with Mine, will desire nothing external, nothing for itself. There no one will oppose you, no one will complain about you, nothing will stop you; instead, all the things you desire will be right there, refreshing your whole heart, filling it to the brim. There I will be proud of the scorn endured here, the garment of praise for sorrow, and for the lowest position a throne in the Kingdom, forever. There you will see the result of obedience, the joy of repentance will be celebrated, and humble submission will be gloriously crowned.”

7. “Now therefore bow thyself humbly under the hands of all men; nor let it trouble thee who said this or who ordered that; but take special heed that whether thy superior, thy inferior, or thy equal, require anything from thee, or even show a desire for it; take it all in good part, and study with a good will to fulfil the desire. Let one seek this, another that; let this man glory in this, and that man in that, and be praised a thousand thousand times, but rejoice thou only in the contempt of thyself, and in Mine own good pleasure and glory. This is what thou art to long for, even that whether by life or by death God may be ever magnified in thee.”(1)

7. “So, humble yourself before everyone; don’t worry about who said what or who gave what order; just pay attention that whether it’s your boss, a coworker, or someone on the same level as you, if they ask something from you or show interest in it, take it in stride and make an effort to meet their needs. Let one person pursue this, another that; let this guy take pride in one thing, and that guy take pride in something else, getting praised a million times, but you should find joy only in humbling yourself and in My good pleasure and glory. This is what you should desire: that whether you live or die, God may always be glorified through you.”(1)

(1) Philippians i. 20.

Philippians 1:20.

CHAPTER L

How a desolate man ought to commit himself into the hands of God

How a lonely man should surrender himself to God.

O Lord, Holy Father, be Thou blessed now and evermore; because as Thou wilt so it is done, and what Thou doest is good. Let Thy servant rejoice in Thee, not in himself, nor in any other; because Thou alone art the true joy, Thou art my hope and my crown, Thou art my joy and my honour, O Lord. What hath Thy servant, which he received not from Thee, even without merit of his own? Thine are all things which Thou hast given, and which Thou hast made. I am poor and in misery even from my youth up,(1) and my soul is sorrowful unto tears, sometimes also it is disquieted within itself, because of the sufferings which are coming upon it.

O Lord, Holy Father, You are blessed now and forever; because whatever You wish is done, and everything You do is good. Let Your servant find joy in You, not in himself or anyone else; because You alone are the true joy, my hope and my crown, my happiness and my honor, O Lord. What does Your servant have that he hasn’t received from You, even without deserving it? Everything is Yours, including what You have given and created. I am poor and miserable from my youth,(1) and my soul is deeply sorrowful, sometimes also troubled within itself, because of the struggles that are coming my way.

2. I long after the joy of peace; for the peace of Thy children do I beseech, for in the light of Thy comfort they are fed by Thee. If Thou give peace, if Thou pour into me holy joy, the soul of Thy servant shall be full of melody, and devout in Thy praise. But if Thou withdraw Thyself as too often Thou art wont, he will not be able to run in the way of Thy commandments, but rather he will smite his breast and will bow his knees; because it is not with him as yesterday and the day before, when Thy candle shined upon his head,(2) and he walked under the shadow of Thy wings,(3) from the temptations which beset him.

2. I yearn for the joy of peace; I ask for the peace of Your children, for in the light of Your comfort, they are nourished by You. If You grant peace, if You fill me with divine joy, the soul of Your servant will be full of song and devoted in Your praise. But if You pull away, as You often do, he will not be able to follow Your commandments but will instead beat his chest and kneel; because he will not feel as he did yesterday and the day before, when Your light shone upon him,(2) and he walked in the safety of Your protection,(3) away from the temptations that surround him.

3. O Father, righteous and ever to be praised, the hour cometh when Thy servant is to be proved. O beloved Father, it is well that in this hour Thy servant suffer somewhat for Thy sake. O Father, evermore to be adored, as the hour cometh which Thou foreknewest from everlasting, when for a little while Thy servant should outwardly bow down, but always live inwardly with Thee; when for a little while he should be little regarded, humbled, and fail in the eyes of men; should be wasted with sufferings and weaknesses, to rise again with Thee in the dawn of the new light, and be glorified in the heavenly places. O Holy Father, thou hast ordained it so, and so hast willed it; and that is done which Thou Thyself hast commanded.

3. O Father, righteous and always to be praised, the time has come for Your servant to be tested. O beloved Father, it is fitting that during this time Your servant suffers a bit for Your sake. O Father, always to be adored, as the time approaches that You knew about from forever ago, when for a short while Your servant would outwardly bow down, but always live inwardly with You; when for a short while he would be overlooked, humbled, and seen as a failure in the eyes of people; would be worn down by sufferings and weaknesses, only to rise again with You at the dawn of new light and be glorified in heavenly places. O Holy Father, You have appointed it this way, and it is as You have commanded.

4. For this is Thy favour to Thy friend, that he should suffer and be troubled in the world for Thy love’s sake, how often soever, and by whomsoever and whosoever Thou hast suffered it to be done. Without Thy counsel and providence, and without cause, nothing cometh to pass on the earth. It is good for me, Lord, that I had been in trouble, that I may learn Thy statutes,(4) and may cast away all pride of heart and presumption. It is profitable for me that confusion hath covered my face, that I may seek to Thee for consolation rather than unto men. By this also I have learned to dread Thine unsearchable judgment, who afflictest the just with the wicked, but not without equity and justice.

4. For this is Your favor to Your friend, that he should suffer and face challenges in the world for the sake of Your love, no matter how often or by whom this is allowed. Without Your guidance and planning, and without reason, nothing happens on earth. It has been good for me, Lord, that I went through trouble, so I can learn Your laws,(4) and let go of all pride and arrogance. It is beneficial for me that shame has covered my face, so I seek comfort from You rather than from people. Through this, I have also learned to respect Your unfathomable judgment, who afflicts the righteous along with the wicked, but always with fairness and justice.

5. Thanks be unto Thee, because Thou hast not spared my sins, but hast beaten me with stripes of love, inflicting pains, and sending troubles upon me without and within. There is none who can console me, of all things which are under heaven, but Thou only, O Lord my God, Thou heavenly Physician of souls, who dost scourge and hast mercy, who leadest down to hell and bringest up again.(5) Thy discipline over me, and Thy rod itself shall teach me.

5. Thank you, because you haven't ignored my sins, but have disciplined me with loving corrections, causing pain, and sending troubles my way from both outside and within. There's no one who can comfort me, out of everything under heaven, except you, O Lord my God, the heavenly healer of souls, who punishes and shows mercy, who leads down to hell and brings back up again. (5) Your guidance and your discipline will teach me.

6. Behold, O beloved Father, I am in Thy hands, I bow myself under the rod of Thy correction. Smite my back and my neck that I may bend my crookedness to Thy will. Make me a pious and lowly disciple, as Thou wert wont to be kind, that I may walk according to every nod of Thine. To Thee I commend myself and all that I have for correction; better is it to be punished here than hereafter. Thou knowest all things and each of them; and nothing remaineth hid from Thee in man’s conscience. Before they are, thou knowest that they will be, and Thou needest not that any man teach Thee or admonish Thee concerning the things which are done upon the earth. Thou knowest what is expedient for my profit, and how greatly trouble serveth unto the scrubbing off the rust of sin. Do with me according to Thy desired good pleasure, and despise not my life which is full of sin, known to none so entirely and fully as to Thee alone.

6. Look, dear Father, I'm in Your hands; I submit to Your correction. Strike my back and my neck so I can align my flaws with Your will. Make me a humble and devoted disciple, just as You used to be kind, so I can follow Your every signal. I entrust myself and everything I have to Your correction; it's better to be punished here than later. You know all things completely, and nothing is hidden from You in a person's conscience. Before things happen, You know they will, and You don't need anyone to teach or warn You about what's done on earth. You understand what is best for my well-being and how much hardship helps to remove the dirt of sin. Do with me as You see fit, and don't reject my life, which is full of sin, known only to You so completely.

7. Grant me, O Lord, to know that which ought to be known; to love that which ought to be loved; to praise that which pleaseth Thee most, to esteem that which is precious in Thy sight, to blame that which is vile in Thine eyes. Suffer me not to judge according to the sight of bodily eyes, nor to give sentence according to the hearing of the ears of ignorant men; but to discern in true judgment between visible and spiritual things, and above all things to be ever seeking after the will of Thy good pleasure.

7. Lord, help me to know what needs to be known; to love what should be loved; to praise what pleases You the most, to value what is precious in Your sight, and to criticize what is worthless to You. Don’t let me judge based on what my physical eyes see or what the ignorant ears of others tell me; instead, help me to truly discern between what is visible and what is spiritual, and above all, may I always seek Your will.

8. Oftentimes the senses of men are deceived in judging; the lovers of the world also are deceived in that they love only visible things. What is a man better because by man he is reckoned very great? The deceiver deceiveth the deceiver, the vain man the vain, the blind man the blind, the weak man the weak, when they exalt one another; and in truth they rather put to shame, while they foolishly praise. For as humble St. Francis saith, “What each one is in Thine eyes, so much he is, and no more.”

8. Often, people’s senses can be misleading when it comes to judgment; those who are attached to the world are also misled because they only love what they can see. What good is it for someone to be thought of as great by other people? The deceiver tricks the deceiver, the vain person flatters the vain, the blind lead the blind, the weak uplift the weak, and in reality, they only bring shame upon themselves while offering foolish praise. As humble St. Francis says, “What each one is in Your eyes, that’s all they are, and nothing more.”

(1) Psalm lxxxviii. 15. (2) Job xxix. 3. (3) Psalm xvii. 8. (4) Psalm cxix. 71. (5) Job xiii. 2.

(1) Psalm 88:15. (2) Job 29:3. (3) Psalm 17:8. (4) Psalm 119:71. (5) Job 13:2.

CHAPTER LI

That we must give ourselves to humble works when we are unequal to those that are lofty

That we need to commit ourselves to simple tasks when we're not capable of handling the more ambitious ones.

“My Son, thou art not always able to continue in very fervent desire after virtues, nor to stand fast in the loftier region of contemplation; but thou must of necessity sometimes descend to lower things because of thine original corruption, and bear about the burden of corruptible life, though unwillingly and with weariness. So long as thou wearest a mortal body, thou shalt feel weariness and heaviness of heart. Therefore thou oughtest to groan often in the flesh because of the burden of the flesh, inasmuch as thou canst not give thyself to spiritual studies and divine contemplation unceasingly.

“My son, you can’t always maintain a strong desire for virtue or stay focused on higher things. Sometimes, because of your human nature, you have to deal with lower matters and carry the weight of a flawed life, even if you don’t want to and it makes you tired. As long as you have a mortal body, you’ll experience fatigue and heaviness of heart. So, you should often sigh in your physical state because of its burdens, since you can’t dedicate yourself to spiritual pursuits and divine contemplation all the time.”

2. “At such a time it is expedient for thee to flee to humble and external works, and to renew thyself with good actions; to wait for My coming and heavenly visitation with sure confidence; to bear thy exile and drought of mind with patience, until thou be visited by Me again, and be freed from all anxieties. For I will cause thee to forget thy labours, and altogether to enjoy eternal peace. I will spread open before thee the pleasant pastures of the Scriptures, that with enlarged heart thou mayest begin to run in the way of My commandments. And thou shalt say, ‘The sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us.’”(1)

2. “At times like this, it's best for you to focus on humble and external tasks, and to refresh yourself with good deeds; to wait for My arrival and divine intervention with strong confidence; to endure your exile and mental drought with patience, until I visit you again and relieve you of all worries. For I will help you forget your struggles and fully enjoy eternal peace. I will open up the beautiful passages of the Scriptures for you, so that with a bigger heart, you can begin to follow My commandments. And you will say, ‘The sufferings of this present time are not worth comparing to the glory that will be revealed in us.’”(1)

(1) Romans viii. 18.

Romans 8:18.

CHAPTER LII

That a man ought not to reckon himself worthy of consolation, but more worthy of chastisement

That a man should not consider himself deserving of comfort, but rather more deserving of discipline.

O Lord, I am not worthy of Thy consolation, nor of any spiritual visitation; and therefore Thou dealest justly with me, when Thou leavest me poor and desolate. For if I were able to pour forth tears like the sea, still should I not be worthy of Thy consolation. Therefore am I nothing worthy save to be scourged and punished, because I have grievously and many a time offended Thee, and in many things have greatly sinned. Therefore, true account being taken, I am not worthy even of the least of Thy consolations. But Thou, gracious and merciful God, who willest not that Thy works should perish, to show forth the riches of Thy mercy upon the vessels of mercy,(1) vouchsafest even beyond all his own deserving, to comfort Thy servant above the measure of mankind. For Thy consolations are not like unto the discoursings of men.

O Lord, I am not worthy of Your comfort or any spiritual visit; and so, You deal justly with me when You leave me feeling empty and alone. Even if I could weep like the ocean, I still wouldn’t be worthy of Your comfort. I deserve nothing but to be punished, because I have sinned against You many times and in many ways. So, if we consider the facts, I am not even worthy of the smallest of Your comforts. But You, gracious and merciful God, who do not want Your creations to be lost, to show the depth of Your mercy on those who receive mercy,(1) choose to comfort Your servant beyond what any human deserves. Your comforts are not like the words of men.

2. What have I done, O Lord, that Thou shouldst bestow any heavenly comfort upon me? I remember not that I have done any good, but have been ever prone to sin and slow to amendment. It is true and I cannot deny it. If I should say otherwise, Thou wouldst rise up against me, and there would be none to defend me. What have I deserved for my sins but hell and everlasting fire? In very truth I confess that I am worthy of all scorn and contempt, nor is it fit that I should be remembered among Thy faithful servants. And although I be unwilling to hear this, nevertheless I will for the Truth’s sake, accuse myself of my sins, that the more readily I may prevail to be accounted worthy of Thy mercy.

2. What have I done, O Lord, that You should shower any heavenly comfort on me? I don’t remember doing anything good; I’ve always been quick to sin and slow to change. It’s true, and I can’t deny it. If I said otherwise, You would rise up against me, and there would be no one to defend me. What do I deserve for my sins but hell and eternal fire? Honestly, I admit that I am worthy of all scorn and disdain, and I don’t deserve to be remembered among Your faithful servants. And even though I don’t want to hear this, I will, for the sake of the Truth, confess my sins so that I may more easily be considered worthy of Your mercy.

3. What shall I say, guilty that I am and filled with confusion? I have no mouth to utter, unless it be this word alone, “I have sinned, Lord, I have sinned; have mercy upon me, forgive me.” Let me alone, that I may take comfort a little before I go whence I shall not return even to the land of darkness and the shadow of death.(2) What dost Thou so much require of a guilty and miserable sinner, as that he be contrite, and humble himself for his sins? In true contrition and humiliation of heart is begotten the hope of pardon, the troubled conscience is reconciled, lost grace is recovered, a man is preserved from the wrath to come, and God and the penitent soul hasten to meet each other with a holy kiss.(3)

3. What can I say, knowing I'm guilty and feeling so confused? I have no words to speak, except this one: “I have sinned, Lord, I have sinned; have mercy on me, forgive me.” Please let me be for a moment so I can find some comfort before I go to a place I won't return from, even to the land of darkness and the shadow of death. What do You require from a guilty and miserable sinner, if not that he be truly sorry and humble himself for his sins? In genuine sorrow and humility lies the hope for forgiveness; a troubled conscience finds peace, lost grace is regained, a person is saved from the coming wrath, and God and the repentant soul rush to meet each other with a holy kiss.

4. The humble contrition of sinners is an acceptable sacrifice unto Thee, O Lord, sending forth a smell sweeter far in Thy sight than the incense. This also is that pleasant ointment which Thou wouldst have poured upon Thy sacred feet, for a broken and contrite heart Thou hast never despised.(4) There is the place of refuge from the wrathful countenance of the enemy. There is amended and washed away whatsoever evil hath elsewhere been contracted.

4. The sincere remorse of sinners is a pleasing sacrifice to You, O Lord, sending forth a fragrance that is far sweeter in Your sight than incense. This is also the fragrant oil that You desire poured on Your holy feet, for You have never turned away from a broken and contrite heart. (4) It is the safe place from the fierce glare of the enemy. Here, all the wrongdoing that has been gathered elsewhere is corrected and wiped away.

(1) Romans ix. 23. (2) Job x. 20, 21. (3) Luke xv. 20. (4) Psalm li. 17.

(1) Romans 9:23. (2) Job 10:20, 21. (3) Luke 15:20. (4) Psalm 51:17.

CHAPTER LIII

That the Grace of God doth not join itself to those who mind earthly things

That the grace of God does not connect with those who focus on worldly things.

“My Son, precious is My grace, it suffereth not itself to be joined with outward things, nor with earthly consolations. Therefore thou oughtest to cast away all things which hinder grace, if thou longest to receive the inpouring thereof. Seek a secret place for thyself, love to dwell alone with thyself, desire the conversation of no one; but rather pour out thy devout prayer to God, that thou mayest possess a contrite mind and a pure conscience. Count the whole world as nought; seek to be alone with God before all outward things. For thou canst not be alone with Me, and at the same time be delighted with transitory things. Thou oughtest to be separated from thy acquaintances and dear friends, and keep thy mind free from all worldly comfort. So the blessed Apostle Peter beseecheth, that Christ’s faithful ones bear themselves in this world as strangers and pilgrims.(1)

“My Son, My grace is precious and doesn’t allow itself to be mixed with external things or earthly comforts. Therefore, you should let go of anything that hinders grace if you want to receive its fullness. Find a quiet place for yourself, enjoy spending time alone, and don’t seek the company of anyone; instead, pour out your sincere prayers to God so you can have a humble heart and a clear conscience. Consider the whole world as nothing; aim to be alone with God above all other things. You cannot be alone with Me and also be attached to temporary pleasures. You should distance yourself from your acquaintances and close friends, keeping your mind free from worldly comforts. Thus the blessed Apostle Peter urges that Christ’s faithful ones live in this world as strangers and pilgrims.”

2. “Oh how great a confidence shall there be to the dying man whom no affection to anything detaineth in the world? But to have a heart so separated from all things, a sickly soul doth not yet comprehend, nor doth the carnal man know the liberty of the spiritual man. But if indeed he desire to be spiritually minded, he must renounce both those who are far off, and those who are near, and to beware of no man more than himself. If thou perfectly conquer thyself, very easily shalt thou subdue all things besides. Perfect victory is the triumph over oneself. For whoso keepeth himself in subjection, in such manner that the sensual affections obey the reason, and the reason in all things obeyeth Me, he truly is conqueror of himself, and lord of the world.

2. “How reassuring it must be for a dying person who isn’t attached to anything in this world. But having a heart that’s completely detached from everything is something a troubled soul can’t yet understand, and a worldly person doesn’t grasp the freedom of a spiritual one. However, if someone genuinely wants to be spiritually aware, they have to let go of both those who are distant and those who are close and be more cautious of themselves than anyone else. If you can completely conquer yourself, you’ll easily overcome everything else. True victory is the triumph over oneself. The one who keeps themselves in check, ensuring that their desires follow reason, and that reason, in all matters, follows Me, is indeed the master of themselves and the ruler of the world.”

3. “If thou desire to climb to this height, thou oughtest to start bravely, and to lay the axe to the root, to the end that thou mayest pull up and destroy the hidden inordinate inclination towards thyself, and towards all selfish and earthly good. From this sin, that a man loveth himself too inordinately, almost everything hangeth which needeth to be utterly overcome: when that evil is conquered and put under foot, there shall be great peace and tranquillity continually. But because few strive earnestly to die perfectly to themselves, and do not heartily go forth from themselves, therefore do they remain entangled in themselves, and cannot be raised in spirit above themselves. But he who desireth to walk at liberty with Me, must of necessity mortify all his evil and inordinate affections, and must cling to no creature with selfish love.”

3. “If you want to reach this height, you need to start boldly and get to the root of the problem, so you can uproot and eliminate the hidden excessive desire for yourself and all selfish and material things. From this sin of loving oneself too excessively, almost everything that needs to be completely overcome depends on it: when this evil is conquered and put aside, there will be great peace and calm continuously. However, because few genuinely strive to completely let go of themselves and don’t wholeheartedly move beyond themselves, they end up trapped in their own selves and can’t rise spiritually above their own limitations. But anyone who wants to walk freely with Me must necessarily put to death all their evil and excessive desires and must not cling to any person or thing with selfish love.”

(1) 1 Peter ii. 11.

1 Peter 2:11.

CHAPTER LIV

Of the diverse motions of Nature and of Grace

Of the various movements of Nature and of Grace

“My Son, pay diligent heed to the motions of Nature and of Grace, because they move in a very contrary and subtle manner, and are hardly distinguished save by a spiritual and inwardly enlightened man. All men indeed seek good, and make pretence of something good in all that they say or do; and thus under the appearance of good many are deceived.

“My son, pay close attention to the workings of Nature and Grace, because they operate in very different and subtle ways, and can only be truly understood by someone who is spiritually aware and enlightened. Everyone seeks good and pretends to have good intentions in everything they say or do; therefore, many people are misled by the appearance of goodness.”

2. “Nature is deceitful and draweth away, ensnareth, and deceiveth many, and always hath self for her end; but Grace walketh in simplicity and turneth away from every appearance of evil, maketh no false pretences, and doeth all entirely for the sake of God, in whom also she finally resteth.

2. “Nature is deceptive and lures many in; it entraps and misleads for its own gain. In contrast, Grace walks in simplicity, avoids any semblance of evil, makes no false claims, and acts entirely for the sake of God, in whom she ultimately finds peace.

3. “Nature is very unwilling to die, and to be pressed down, and to be overcome, and to be in subjection, and to bear the yoke readily; but Grace studieth self-mortification, resisteth sensuality, seeketh to be subdued, longeth to be conquered, and willeth not to use her own liberty. She loveth to be held by discipline, and not to have authority over any, but always to live, to remain, to have her being under God, and for God’s sake is ready to be humbly subject to every ordinance of man.

3. “Nature is very reluctant to die, to be pushed down, to be overcome, to be submissive, and to easily bear the burden; but Grace practices self-discipline, resists temptation, seeks to be humbled, longs to be defeated, and doesn’t want to exercise her own freedom. She loves to be guided by rules and doesn’t wish to have power over anyone, but always wants to live, to stay, to exist under God, and for God’s sake is willing to humbly submit to every law of man.

4. “Nature laboureth for her own advantage, and considereth what profit she may gain from another; but Grace considereth more, not what may be useful and convenient to self, but what may be profitable to the many.

4. “Nature works for her own benefit and thinks about what she can gain from others; but Grace thinks more about what isn't just useful and convenient for herself, but what can be beneficial to everyone.”

5. “Nature willingly receiveth honour and reverence; but Grace faithfully ascribeth all honour and glory to God.

5. “Nature gladly receives honor and respect; but Grace faithfully attributes all honor and glory to God.

6. “Nature feareth confusion and contempt, but Grace rejoiceth to suffer shame for the name of Jesus.

6. “Nature fears confusion and disrespect, but Grace is glad to endure shame for the name of Jesus.

7. “Nature loveth ease and bodily quiet; Grace cannot be unemployed, but gladly embraceth labour.

7. “Nature loves comfort and peace; Grace can’t be idle, but willingly takes on work.

8. “Nature seeketh to possess things curious and attractive, and abhorreth those which are rough and cheap; Grace is delighted with things simple and humble, despiseth not those which are rough, nor refuseth to be clothed with old garments.

8. “Nature seeks to have things that are interesting and appealing, and dislikes those that are coarse and cheap; Grace enjoys things that are simple and modest, does not look down on things that are rough, nor refuses to wear old clothes.

9. “Nature hath regard to things temporal, rejoiceth in earthly lucre, is made sad by loss, vexed by any little injurious word; but Grace reacheth after things eternal, cleaveth not to those which are temporal, is not perturbed by losses, nor embittered by any hard words, because she hath placed her treasure and joy in heaven where nought perisheth.

9. “Nature cares about temporary things, takes pleasure in material gain, gets upset by loss, and is troubled by any hurtful words; but Grace seeks eternal things, doesn’t cling to those that are temporary, is not distressed by losses, nor offended by harsh words, because her treasure and joy are in heaven where nothing fades away."

10. “Nature is covetous, and receiveth more willingly than she giveth, loveth things that are personal and private to herself; while Grace is kind and generous, avoideth selfishness, is contented with a little, believeth that it is more blessed to give than to receive.

10. “Nature is greedy, taking in more willingly than it offers, loving things that are personal and private to itself; while Grace is kind and generous, avoiding selfishness, being satisfied with a little, and believing that it is better to give than to receive.

11. “Nature inclineth thee to created things, to thine own flesh, to vanities and dissipation; but Grace draweth to God and to virtues, renounceth creatures, fleeth from the world, hateth the desires of the flesh, restraineth vagaries, blusheth to be seen in public.

11. “Nature pulls you toward material things, your own body, and superficial pleasures; but Grace leads you to God and to virtues, turns away from creatures, escapes from the world, despises the desires of the flesh, controls whims, and feels shy about being seen in public.

12. “Nature is glad to receive some outward solace in which the senses may have delight; but Grace seeketh to be comforted in God alone, and to have delight in the chief good above all visible things.

12. “Nature is happy to find some external comfort that the senses can enjoy; but Grace seeks to be comforted in God alone, and to find delight in the ultimate good above all visible things.

13. “Nature doeth everything for her own gain and profit, can do nothing as a free favour, but hopeth to attain something as good or better, or some praise or favour for her benefits; and she loveth that her own deeds and gifts should be highly valued; but Grace seeketh nothing temporal, nor requireth any other gift of reward than God alone; neither longeth she for more of temporal necessities than such as may suffice for the attaining of eternal life.

13. “Nature does everything for her own gain and profit; she doesn’t do anything just out of kindness, but hopes to gain something that is as good or better, or some recognition or favor for her benefits. She loves for her own actions and gifts to be appreciated highly; but Grace seeks nothing material, nor requires any reward other than God alone; nor does she long for more worldly necessities than what is enough to achieve eternal life."

14. “Nature rejoiceth in many friends and kinsfolk, she boasteth of noble place and noble birth, she smileth on the powerful, flattereth the rich, applaudeth those who are like herself; but Grace loveth even her enemies, and is not lifted up by the multitude of friends, setteth no store upon high place or high birth, unless there be greater virtue therewith; favoureth the poor man more than the rich, hath more sympathy with the innocent than with the powerful; rejoiceth with the truthful, not with the liar; always exhorteth the good to strive after better gifts of grace, and to become by holiness like unto the Son of God.

14. “Nature delights in many friends and family, she takes pride in noble status and lineage, she smiles on the powerful, flatters the wealthy, and applauds those who are similar to her; but Grace loves even her enemies, and is not elevated by a crowd of friends, values nothing based on high status or noble birth unless there is greater virtue attached; she favors the poor man more than the rich, feels more compassion for the innocent than for the powerful; rejoices with the honest, not with the deceitful; always encourages the good to strive for better gifts of grace, and to become holy like the Son of God.”

15. “Nature quickly complaineth of poverty and of trouble; Grace beareth want with constancy.

15. “Nature quickly complains about being poor and having problems; Grace endures lack with patience.

16. “Nature looketh upon all things in reference to herself; striveth and argueth for self; but Grace bringeth back all things to God from whom they came at the beginning; ascribeth no good to herself nor arrogantly presumeth; is not contentious, nor preferreth her own opinion to others, but in every sense and understanding submitteth herself to the Eternal wisdom and the Divine judgment.

16. “Nature looks at everything in relation to itself; it strives and argues for itself; but Grace returns everything to God, from whom they originated at the beginning; it claims no good for itself nor arrogantly assumes superiority; it is not argumentative, nor does it value its own opinion over others, but in every way and understanding, it submits itself to Eternal wisdom and Divine judgment."

17. “Nature is eager to know secrets and to hear new things; she loveth to appear abroad, and to make experience of many things through the senses; she desireth to be acknowledged and to do those things which win praise and admiration; but Grace careth not to gather up new or curious things, because all this springeth from the old corruption, whereas there is nothing new or lasting upon earth. So she teacheth to restrain the senses, to shun vain complacency and ostentation, to hide humbly those things which merit praise and real admiration, and from everything and in all knowledge to seek after useful fruit, and the praise and honour of God. She desireth not to receive praise for herself or her own, but longeth that God be blessed in all His gifts, who out of unmingled love bestoweth all things.”

17. “Nature is eager to discover secrets and hear new things; she loves to be out in the open and experience many things through the senses; she wants to be recognized and do things that earn praise and admiration. But Grace doesn’t care about collecting new or curious things because all that comes from old corruption, and there’s nothing new or lasting on earth. So, she teaches us to restrain our senses, to avoid vain pride and showiness, to humbly hide those things that deserve praise and true admiration, and to seek useful knowledge and the praise and honor of God in everything. She doesn’t seek praise for herself or her own, but longs for God to be blessed in all His gifts, who gives everything out of pure love.”

18. This Grace is a supernatural light, and a certain special gift of God, and the proper mark of the elect, and the pledge of eternal salvation; it exalteth a man from earthly things to love those that are heavenly; and it maketh the carnal man spiritual. So far therefore as Nature is utterly pressed down and overcome, so far is greater Grace bestowed and the inner man is daily created anew by fresh visitations, after the image of God.

18. This Grace is a supernatural light, a unique gift from God, the true sign of the chosen ones, and the promise of eternal salvation; it lifts a person from earthly matters to embrace the heavenly; and it transforms the worldly person into a spiritual one. The more Nature is completely weighed down and overcome, the more abundant Grace is given, and the inner person is renewed daily through fresh experiences, reflecting the image of God.

CHAPTER LV

Of the corruption of Nature and the efficacy of Divine Grace

Of the corruption of Nature and the power of Divine Grace

O Lord my God, who hast created me after thine own image and similitude, grant me this grace, which Thou hast shown to be so great and so necessary for salvation, that I may conquer my wicked nature, which draweth me to sin and to perdition. For I feel in my flesh the law of sin, contradicting the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the obedience of sensuality in many things; nor can I resist its passions, unless Thy most holy grace assist me, fervently poured into my heart.

O Lord my God, who created me in Your own image, please grant me this grace, which You have shown to be so great and essential for salvation, so that I can overcome my sinful nature that pulls me towards sin and destruction. I feel the law of sin in my flesh, battling against the law of my mind, and making me a prisoner to my desires in many ways; I cannot resist its urges unless Your most holy grace helps me, poured into my heart with fervor.

2. There is need of Thy grace, yea, and of a great measure thereof, that my nature may be conquered, which hath alway been prone to evil from my youth. For being fallen through the first man Adam, and corrupted through sin, the punishment of this stain descended upon all men; so that Nature itself, which was framed good and right by Thee, is now used to express the vice and infirmity of corrupted Nature; because its motion left unto itself draweth men away to evil and to lower things. For the little power which remaineth is as it were one spark lying hid in the ashes. This is Natural reason itself, encompassed with thick clouds, having yet a discernment of good and evil, a distinction of the true and the false, though it be powerless to fulfil all that it approveth, and possess not yet the full light of truth, nor healthfulness of its affections.

2. I need Your grace, and I need a lot of it, so that my nature can be overcome, which has always been inclined to do evil since my youth. Because of the fall through the first man, Adam, and being corrupted by sin, the consequences of this stain have fallen on everyone; so now Nature itself, which was created good and right by You, is expressed in the vices and weaknesses of our corrupt nature. Its natural tendencies pull people towards evil and lower things. The little bit of power that remains is like a spark hidden in the ashes. This is natural reason itself, surrounded by thick clouds, still able to recognize good and evil, and distinguish between true and false, even though it’s unable to fully act on what it understands, lacking complete clarity of truth and the healthiness of its desires.

3. Hence it is, O my God, that I delight in Thy law after the inward man,(1) knowing that Thy commandment is holy and just and good; reproving also all evil, and the sin that is to be avoided: yet with the flesh I serve the law of sin, whilst I obey sensuality rather than reason. Hence it is that to will to do good is present with me, but how to perform it I find not.(2) Hence I ofttimes purpose many good things; but because grace is lacking to help mine infirmities, I fall back before a little resistance and fail. Hence it cometh to pass that I recognize the way of perfectness, and see very clearly what things I ought to do; but pressed down by the weight of my own corruption, I rise not to the things which are more perfect.

3. So, it’s true, my God, that I take pleasure in Your law in my inner self, knowing that Your command is holy, just, and good; also condemning all evil and the sins that I should avoid. Yet with my body, I end up serving the law of sin, obeying my cravings instead of reason. So, I genuinely want to do good, but I can’t figure out how to do it. I often aim for many good things, but because I lack the grace to support my weaknesses, I backslide with just a little resistance and fail. This is why I see the path to perfection clearly and know exactly what I should do; but weighed down by my own corruption, I can’t rise to the more perfect things.

4. Oh how entirely necessary is Thy grace to me, O Lord, for a good beginning, for progress, and for bringing to perfection. For without it I can do nothing, but I can do all things through Thy grace which strengtheneth me.(3) O truly heavenly grace, without which our own merits are nought, and no gifts of Nature at all are to be esteemed. Arts, riches, beauty, strength, wit, eloquence, they all avail nothing before Thee, O Lord, without Thy grace. For the gifts of Nature belong to good and evil alike; but the proper gift of the elect is grace—that is, love—and they who bear the mark thereof are held worthy of everlasting life. So mighty is this grace, that without it neither the gift of prophecy nor the working of miracles, nor any speculation, howsoever lofty, is of any value at all. But neither faith, nor hope, nor any other virtue is accepted with Thee without love and grace.

4. Oh, how completely essential is Your grace to me, Lord, for starting well, making progress, and achieving perfection. Without it, I can do nothing, but I can do all things through Your grace, which gives me strength.(3) Oh, truly heavenly grace, without which my own merits are worthless, and no natural gifts should be valued. Skills, wealth, beauty, strength, intelligence, and eloquence all mean nothing before You, Lord, without Your grace. The gifts of nature are given to both the good and the evil alike; but the true gift for the chosen is grace—that is, love—and those who carry this mark are deemed worthy of eternal life. This grace is so powerful that without it, neither the gift of prophecy nor the ability to perform miracles, nor any lofty thoughts, have any real value. But neither faith, nor hope, nor any other virtue is accepted by You without love and grace.

5. O most blessed grace that makest the poor in spirit rich in virtues, and renderest him who is rich in many things humble in spirit, come Thou, descend upon me, fill me early with Thy consolation, lest my soul fail through weariness and drought of mind. I beseech thee, O Lord, that I may find grace in Thy sight, for Thy grace is sufficient for me,(4) when I obtain not those things which Nature longeth for. If I be tempted and vexed with many tribulations, I will fear no evil, while Thy grace remaineth with me. This alone is my strength, this bringeth me counsel and help. It is more powerful than all enemies, and wiser than all the wise men in the world.

5. O most blessed grace that makes the poor in spirit rich in virtues, and makes the one who has many things humble in spirit, come to me, descend upon me, and fill me early with Your comfort, so my soul doesn't fail from weariness and mental drought. I ask You, O Lord, that I may find grace in Your sight, for Your grace is enough for me,(4) when I don’t obtain the things that Nature longs for. If I am tempted and troubled with many trials, I will fear no evil, as long as Your grace is with me. This alone is my strength; this gives me guidance and support. It is more powerful than all enemies, and wiser than all the wise people in the world.

6. It is the mistress of truth, the teacher of discipline, the light of the heart, the solace of anxiety, the banisher of sorrow, the deliverer from fear, the nurse of devotion, the drawer forth of tears. What am I without it, save a dry tree, a useless branch, worthy to be cast away! “Let Thy grace, therefore, O Lord, always prevent and follow me, and make me continually given to all good works, through Jesus Christ, Thy Son. Amen.”

6. It is the master of truth, the guide of discipline, the light of the heart, the comfort for anxiety, the end of sorrow, the relief from fear, the source of devotion, and the reason for tears. What am I without it, other than a barren tree, a useless branch, fit to be thrown away! “Let Your grace, therefore, O Lord, always go before and follow me, and keep me engaged in all good works, through Jesus Christ, Your Son. Amen.”

(1) Romans vii. 12, 22. 25. (2) Romans vii. 18. (3) Philippians iv. 13. (4) 2 Corinthians xii. 9.

(1) Romans 7:12, 22, 25. (2) Romans 7:18. (3) Philippians 4:13. (4) 2 Corinthians 12:9.

CHAPTER LVI

That we ought to deny ourselves, and to imitate Christ by means of the Cross

That we should give up our own desires and follow Christ through the Cross.

My Son, so far as thou art able to go out of thyself so far shalt thou be able to enter into Me. As to desire no outward thing worketh internal peace, so the forsaking of self inwardly joineth unto God. I will that thou learn perfect self-denial, living in My will without contradiction or complaint. Follow Me: I am the way, the truth, and the life.(1) Without the way thou canst not go, without the truth thou canst not know, without the life thou canst not live. I am the Way which thou oughtest to follow; the Truth which thou oughtest to believe; the Life which thou oughtest to hope for. I am the Way unchangeable; the Truth infallible; the Life everlasting. I am the Way altogether straight, the Truth supreme, the true Life, the blessed Life, the uncreated Life. If thou remain in My way thou shalt know the Truth, and the truth shall make thee free,(2) and thou shalt lay hold on eternal life.

My Son, as much as you are able to step outside of yourself, that much you will be able to enter into Me. Just as the desire for external things brings internal peace, so letting go of self will connect you to God. I want you to learn perfect self-denial, living in My will without resistance or complaints. Follow Me: I am the way, the truth, and the life.(1) Without the way, you cannot move forward; without the truth, you cannot understand; without the life, you cannot truly live. I am the Way you should follow; the Truth you should believe; the Life you should hope for. I am the unchangeable Way; the infallible Truth; the everlasting Life. I am the straight Way, the supreme Truth, the true Life, the blessed Life, the uncreated Life. If you remain in My way, you will know the Truth, and the truth will set you free,(2) and you will hold onto eternal life.

2. “If thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments.(3) If thou wilt know the truth, believe in Me. If thou wilt be perfect, sell all that thou hast. If thou wilt be My disciple, deny thyself. If thou wouldst possess the blessed life, despise the life which now is. If thou wilt be exalted in heaven, humble thyself in the world. If thou wilt reign with Me, bear the cross with Me; for only the servants of the cross find the way of blessedness and of true light.”

2. “If you want to enter into life, keep the commandments. (3) If you want to know the truth, believe in Me. If you want to be perfect, sell everything you have. If you want to be My disciple, deny yourself. If you want to have a blessed life, let go of the life you have now. If you want to be honored in heaven, humble yourself in this world. If you want to reign with Me, carry the cross with Me; because only the servants of the cross discover the path to blessedness and true light.”

3. O Lord Jesu, forasmuch as Thy life was straitened and despised by the world, grant unto me to imitate Thee in despising the world, for the servant is not greater than his lord, nor the disciple above his master.(4) Let Thy servant be exercised in Thy life, because there is my salvation and true holiness. Whatsoever I read or hear besides it, it refresheth me not, nor giveth me delight.

3. Lord Jesus, since Your life was constrained and disregarded by the world, grant me the ability to imitate You in ignoring the world, for a servant is not greater than his master, nor is a disciple above his teacher.(4) Let me be engaged in Your life, because that is where my salvation and true holiness lie. Anything I read or hear apart from that does not refresh me or give me joy.

4. “My son, because thou knowest these things and hast read them all, blessed shalt thou be if thou doest them. He who hath My commandments and keepeth them, he it is that loveth Me, and I will love him, and will manifest Myself to him,(5) and I will make him to sit down with Me in My Father’s Kingdom.”

4. “My son, since you know these things and have read them all, you will be blessed if you do them. Whoever has My commandments and keeps them is the one who loves Me, and I will love him and reveal Myself to him, and I will make him sit down with Me in My Father’s Kingdom.”

5. O Lord Jesu, as Thou hast said and promised, even so let it be unto me, and grant me to prove worthy. I have received the cross at Thy hand; I have carried it, and will carry it even unto death, as Thou hast laid it upon me. Truly the life of a truly devoted servant is a cross, but it leadeth to paradise. I have begun; I may not return back nor leave it.

5. O Lord Jesus, as You have said and promised, let it be so for me, and help me to be worthy. I have accepted the cross from You; I have carried it, and I will carry it even unto death, just as You have placed it on me. Truly, the life of a devoted servant is a cross, but it leads to paradise. I have started; I cannot turn back or abandon it.

6. Come, my brothers, let us together go forward. Jesus shall be with us. For Jesus’ sake have we taken up this cross, for Jesus’ sake let us persevere in the cross. He will be our helper, who was our Captain and Forerunner. Behold our King entereth in before us, and He will fight for us. Let us follow bravely, let no man fear terrors; let us be prepared to die bravely in battle, and let us not so stain our honour,(6) as to fly from the cross.

6. Come on, my brothers, let’s move forward together. Jesus will be with us. For Jesus' sake, we've taken up this cross, and for His sake, let’s keep going with it. He will be our helper, just as He was our leader and guide. Look, our King is leading the way for us, and He will fight for us. Let’s follow boldly; let no one be afraid of terrors. Let’s be ready to face death bravely in battle, and let’s not tarnish our honor by running away from the cross.

(1) John xiv. 6. (2) John viii. 32. (3) Matthew xix. 17, 21. (4) Matthew x. 24. (5) John xiv. 21. (6) 1 Mac. ix. 10.

(1) John 14:6. (2) John 8:32. (3) Matthew 19:17, 21. (4) Matthew 10:24. (5) John 14:21. (6) 1 Maccabees 9:10.

CHAPTER LVII

That a man must not be too much cast down when he falleth into some faults

That a man shouldn't be too discouraged when he makes mistakes.

“My Son, patience and humility in adversities are more pleasing to Me than much comfort and devotion in prosperity. Why doth a little thing spoken against thee make thee sad? If it had been more, thou still oughtest not to be moved. But now suffer it to go by; it is not the first, it is not new, and it will not be the last, if thou live long. Thou art brave enough, so long as no adversity meeteth thee. Thou givest good counsel also, and knowest how to strengthen others with thy words; but when tribulation suddenly knocketh at thine own door, thy counsel and strength fail. Consider thy great frailty, which thou dost so often experience in trifling matters nevertheless, for thy soul’s health these things are done when they and such like happen unto thee.

“My Son, being patient and humble during tough times pleases Me more than being comfortable and devoted when things are going well. Why does a small comment against you make you sad? Even if it were stronger, you should still remain steady. Just let it pass; it’s not the first time, it’s nothing new, and it won’t be the last if you live a long life. You’re brave enough as long as you’re not facing any challenges. You give good advice and know how to uplift others with your words; but when trouble suddenly shows up at your own door, your advice and strength falter. Reflect on your own weaknesses that you often encounter over minor issues, for your soul's well-being is served when these things, and similar ones, happen to you.

2. “Put them away from thy heart as well as thou canst, and if tribulation hath touched thee, yet let it not cast thee down nor entangle thee long. At the least, bear patiently, if thou canst not joyfully. And although thou be very unwilling to hear it, and feel indignation, yet check thyself, and suffer no unadvised word to come forth from thy lips, whereby the little ones may be offended. Soon the storm which hath been raised shall be stilled, and inward grief shall be sweetened by returning grace. I yet live, saith the Lord, ready to help thee, and to give thee more than wonted consolation if thou put thy trust in Me, and call devoutly upon Me.

2. “Try to keep it out of your heart as much as you can, and if trouble has touched you, don’t let it bring you down or keep you stuck for long. At the very least, be patient if you can’t be joyful. And even though you might really not want to hear this and feel angry, hold back and don’t let any careless words slip out that might upset the little ones. The storm that has been stirred up will calm down soon, and inner sadness will be eased by returning grace. I still live, says the Lord, ready to help you and give you more comfort than usual if you trust in Me and call upon Me devoutly.

3. “Be thou more calm of spirit, and gird thyself for greater endurance. All is not frustrated, though thou find thyself very often afflicted or grievously tempted. Thou art man, not God; thou art flesh, not an angel. How shouldst thou be able to remain alway in the same state of virtue, when an angel in heaven fell, and the first man in paradise? I am He who lifteth up the mourners to deliverance, and those who know their own infirmity I raise up to my own nature.”

3. "Be more at peace, and prepare yourself for greater endurance. Things aren’t all lost, even if you often feel troubled or severely tempted. You are human, not divine; you are flesh, not an angel. How can you stay constantly virtuous when even an angel in heaven fell, and the first man in paradise did? I am the one who lifts up the sorrowful to freedom, and I elevate those who recognize their weaknesses to my own nature."

4. O Lord, blessed be Thy word, sweeter to my mouth than honey and the honeycomb. What should I do in my so great tribulations and anxieties, unless Thou didst comfort me with Thy holy words? If only I may attain unto the haven of salvation, what matter is it what things or how many I suffer? Give me a good end, give me a happy passage out of this world. Remember me, O my God, and lead me by the right way unto Thy Kingdom. Amen.

4. O Lord, blessed be Your word, sweeter to my mouth than honey and the honeycomb. What am I to do in my great troubles and anxieties, unless You comfort me with Your holy words? If I can just reach the safety of salvation, what does it matter what I endure or how much I suffer? Grant me a good end, give me a peaceful passage out of this world. Remember me, O my God, and guide me along the right path to Your Kingdom. Amen.

CHAPTER LVIII

Of deeper matters, and God’s hidden judgments which are not to be inquired into

Of deeper matters, and God's hidden judgments that shouldn't be questioned

“My Son, beware thou dispute not of high matters and of the hidden judgments of God; why this man is thus left, and that man is taken into so great favour; why also this man is so greatly afflicted, and that so highly exalted. These things pass all man’s power of judging, neither may any reasoning or disputation have power to search out the divine judgments. When therefore the enemy suggesteth these things to thee, or when any curious people ask such questions, answer with that word of the Prophet, Just art Thou, O Lord, and true is Thy judgment,(1) and with this, The judgments of the Lord are true, and righteous altogether.(2) My judgments are to be feared, not to be disputed on, because they are incomprehensible to human understanding.

“My Son, be careful not to argue about deep matters or the hidden judgments of God; why some people are left behind while others are favored, or why one person suffers greatly while another is lifted up. These things are beyond human understanding, and no reasoning or debate can uncover divine judgments. So when the enemy brings these things to your mind, or when curious people ask such questions, respond with the words of the Prophet, Just art Thou, O Lord, and true is Thy judgment,(1) and also with The judgments of the Lord are true, and righteous altogether.(2) My judgments should be feared, not debated, because they are beyond human comprehension.

2. “And be not given to inquire or dispute about the merits of the Saints, which is holier than another, or which is the greater in the Kingdom of Heaven. Such questions often beget useless strifes and contentions: they also nourish pride and vain glory, whence envyings and dissensions arise, while one man arrogantly endeavoureth to exalt one Saint and another another. But to wish to know and search out such things bringeth no fruit, but it rather displeaseth the Saints; for I am not the God of confusion but of peace;(3) which peace consisteth more in true humility than in self-exaltation.

2. “Don’t get caught up in asking or arguing about which Saints are holier than others, or who is greater in the Kingdom of Heaven. Such questions often lead to pointless disputes and conflicts: they also feed pride and vanity, which lead to envy and disagreements, as one person tries to lift up one Saint while another does the same for a different one. However, wanting to know and dig into these matters doesn’t yield any real benefit; in fact, it tends to annoy the Saints. For I am not the God of confusion but of peace;(3) and that peace is rooted more in true humility than in self-promotion.”

3. “Some are drawn by zeal of love to greater affection to these Saints or those; but this is human affection rather than divine. I am He Who made all the Saints: I gave them grace, I brought them glory; I know the merits of every one; I prevented them with the blessings of My goodness.(4) I foreknew my beloved ones from everlasting, I chose them out of the world;(5) they did not choose Me. I called them by My grace, drew them by My mercy, led them on through sundry temptations. I poured mighty consolations upon them, I gave them perseverance, I crowned their patience.

3. “Some are attracted by their love for these Saints or others; but this is more about human affection than divine love. I am the One who created all the Saints: I gave them grace and brought them glory; I know the merits of each one; I surrounded them with the blessings of My goodness.(4) I knew My beloved ones from eternity, I chose them from the world;(5) they did not choose Me. I called them by My grace, drew them in with My mercy, and guided them through various trials. I poured out great comfort on them, I gave them the strength to keep going, and I rewarded their patience.

4. “I acknowledge the first and the last; I embrace all with inestimable love. I am to be praised in all My Saints; I am to be blessed above all things, and to be honoured in every one whom I have so gloriously exalted and predestined, without any preceding merits of their own. He therefore that shall despise one of the least of these My people, honoureth not the great; because I made both small and great.(6) And he who speaketh against any of My Saints speaketh against Me, and against all others in the Kingdom of Heaven.”

4. “I recognize the first and the last; I welcome everyone with immense love. I should be praised among all My Saints; I should be blessed above all things, and honored in everyone I have gloriously lifted up and chosen, without any prior merits of their own. So, whoever disrespects even the least of My people does not honor the great; because I created both small and great. And anyone who speaks against any of My Saints speaks against Me and everyone else in the Kingdom of Heaven.”

They are all one through the bond of charity; they think the same thing, will the same thing, and all are united in love one to another.

They are all connected through the bond of charity; they share the same thoughts, have the same desires, and are united in love for one another.

5. “But yet (which is far better) they love Me above themselves and their own merits. For being caught up above themselves, and drawn beyond self-love, they go all straightforward to the love of Me, and they rest in Me in perfect enjoyment. There is nothing which can turn them away or press them down; for being full of Eternal Truth, they burn with the fire of inextinguishable charity. Therefore let all carnal and natural men hold their peace concerning the state of the Saints, for they know nothing save to love their own personal enjoyment. They take away and add according to their own inclination, not as it pleaseth the Eternal Truth.

5. “But still (which is much better) they love Me more than themselves and their own achievements. By transcending themselves and moving beyond self-love, they go straight to loving Me, and they find perfect joy in Me. Nothing can distract them or weigh them down; being filled with Eternal Truth, they are consumed by an unquenchable love. So let all worldly and natural people stay silent about the state of the Saints, because they only know how to pursue their own personal pleasure. They take away and add based on their own preferences, not according to what pleases Eternal Truth."

6. “In many men this is ignorance, chiefly is it so in those who, being little enlightened, rarely learn to love any one with perfect spiritual love. They are still much drawn by natural affection and human friendship to these or to those: and as they reckon of themselves in lower matters, so also do they frame imaginations of things heavenly. But there is an immeasurable difference between those things which they imperfectly imagine, and these things which enlightened men behold through supernatural revelation.

6. “For many men, this is ignorance, especially in those who, being not very enlightened, seldom learn to love anyone with genuine spiritual love. They are still largely influenced by natural affection and human friendship towards some people: and just as they think of themselves in lesser matters, they also create ideas about heavenly things. However, there is a huge difference between what they imperfectly imagine and what enlightened people see through supernatural revelation.”

7. “Take heed, therefore, My son, that thou treat not curiously those things which surpass thy knowledge, but rather make this thy business and give attention to it, namely, that thou seek to be found, even though it be the least, in the Kingdom of God. And even if any one should know who were holier than others, or who were held greatest in the Kingdom of Heaven; what should that knowledge profit him, unless through this knowledge he should humble himself before Me, and should rise up to give greater praise unto My name? He who considereth how great are his own sins, how small his virtues, and how far he is removed from the perfection of the Saints, doeth far more acceptably in the sight of God, than he who disputeth about their greatness or littleness.

7. “So listen carefully, my son, don’t get caught up in things beyond your understanding. Instead, focus on this: strive to be part of the Kingdom of God, even if it's in the smallest way. And even if someone knows who is holier or holds a greater rank in Heaven, what good is that knowledge if it doesn’t lead them to humble themselves before Me and offer more praise to My name? Those who recognize the depth of their own sins, the scarcity of their virtues, and how far they are from the perfection of the Saints are more pleasing to God than those who argue about their relative greatness or smallness.”

8. “They are altogether well content, if men would learn to be content, and to refrain from vain babbling. They glory not of their own merits, seeing they ascribe no good unto themselves, but all unto Me, seeing that I of my infinite charity have given them all things. They are filled with so great love of the Divinity, and with such overflowing joy, that no glory is lacking to them, neither can any felicity be lacking. All the Saints, the higher they are exalted in glory, the humbler are they in themselves, and the nearer and dearer are they unto Me. And so thou hast it written that they cast their crowns before God and fell on their faces before the Lamb, and worshipped Him that liveth for ever and ever.(7)

8. “They are completely content, if people would just learn to be content and stop their empty chatter. They don’t boast about their own achievements, since they credit all goodness to Me, knowing that I, out of my endless love, have given them everything. They are filled with such great love for the Divine and such overwhelming joy that they lack no glory, nor can they lack any happiness. All the Saints, the higher they are in glory, the more humble they are within themselves, and the closer and more beloved they are to Me. And so it is written that they throw their crowns before God and fall on their faces before the Lamb, worshipping Him who lives forever and ever.(7)

9. “Many ask who is greatest in the Kingdom of Heaven, who know not whether they shall be worthy to be counted among the least. It is a great thing to be even the least in Heaven, where all are great, because all shall be called, and shall be, the sons of God. A little one shall become a thousand, but the sinner being an hundred years old shall be accursed. For when the disciples asked who should be the greatest in the Kingdom of Heaven, they received no other answer than this, Except ye be converted and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the Kingdom of Heaven. But whosoever shall humble himself as this little child, the same shall be greatest in the Kingdom of Heaven.”(8)

9. “Many people ask who is the greatest in the Kingdom of Heaven, not knowing if they will even be worthy to be counted among the least. It’s an incredible thing to be even the least in Heaven, where everyone is great, because all will be called and will be the children of God. A little one will become a thousand, but the sinner who is a hundred years old will be cursed. When the disciples asked who would be the greatest in the Kingdom of Heaven, they received no other reply than this: Unless you change and become like little children, you will not enter the Kingdom of Heaven. But whoever humbles himself like this little child will be the greatest in the Kingdom of Heaven.”(8)

10. Woe unto them who disdain to humble themselves willingly with the little children; for the low gate of the kingdom of Heaven will not suffer them to enter in. Woe also to them who are rich, who have their consolation here;(9) because whilst the poor enter into the kingdom of God, they shall stand lamenting without. Rejoice ye humble, and exult ye poor, for yours is the kingdom of God if only ye walk in the truth.

10. Shame on those who refuse to humble themselves like little children; the narrow gate of the kingdom of Heaven won't let them in. Shame also on the rich, who find their comfort here; while the poor enter the kingdom of God, they will be left standing outside in regret. Rejoice, you humble ones, and celebrate, you poor, because the kingdom of God belongs to you if you walk in the truth.

(1) Psalm cxix. 137. (2) Psalm xix. 9. (3) 1 Corinthians xiv. 33. (4) Psalm xxi. 3. (5) John xv. 19. (6) Wisd. vi. 8. (7) Revelation iv. 10; v. 14. (8) Matthew xviii. 3. (9) Luke vi. 24.

(1) Psalm 119:137. (2) Psalm 19:9. (3) 1 Corinthians 14:33. (4) Psalm 21:3. (5) John 15:19. (6) Wisdom 6:8. (7) Revelation 4:10; 5:14. (8) Matthew 18:3. (9) Luke 6:24.

CHAPTER LIX

That all hope and trust is to be fixed in God alone

That all hope and trust should be placed in God alone.

O Lord, what is my trust which I have in this life, or what is my greatest comfort of all the things which are seen under Heaven? Is it not Thou, O Lord my God, whose mercies are without number? Where hath it been well with me without Thee? Or when could it be evil whilst Thou wert near? I had rather be poor for Thy sake, than rich without Thee. I choose rather to be a pilgrim upon the earth with Thee than without Thee to possess heaven. Where Thou art, there is heaven; and where Thou are not, behold there death and hell. Thou art all my desire, and therefore must I groan and cry and earnestly pray after Thee. In short I can confide fully in none to give me ready help in necessities, save in Thee alone, O my God. Thou art my hope, Thou art my trust, Thou art my Comforter, and most faithful in all things.

O Lord, what do I really trust in this life, or what is my greatest comfort among all the things seen under Heaven? Isn’t it You, O Lord my God, whose mercies are countless? When have I been well off without You? And when could it have been bad while You were near? I would rather be poor for Your sake than rich without You. I would rather be a traveler on this earth with You than to have heaven without You. Where You are, there is heaven; and where You are not, there is death and hell. You are all my desire, and so I must groan, cry, and earnestly pray for You. In short, I can fully trust no one else to help me in my needs, except You alone, O my God. You are my hope, my trust, my Comforter, and the most faithful in all things.

2. All men seek their own;(1) Thou settest forward only my salvation and my profit, and turnest all things unto my good. Even though Thou dost expose me to divers temptations and adversities, Thou ordainest all this unto my advantage, for Thou are wont to prove Thy beloved ones in a thousand ways. In which proving Thou oughtest no less to be loved and praised, than if Thou wert filling me full of heavenly consolations.

2. Everyone looks out for themselves;(1) You focus only on my salvation and my benefit, turning everything to my good. Even when You put me through various trials and hardships, You do all this for my advantage, because You usually test those You love in many ways. In that testing, You deserve just as much love and praise as if You were filling me with heavenly comfort.

3. In Thee, therefore, O Lord God, I put all my hope and my refuge, on Thee I lay all my tribulation and anguish; because I find all to be weak and unstable whatsoever I behold out of Thee. For many friends shall not profit, nor strong helpers be able to succour, nor prudent counsellors to give a useful answer, nor the books of the learned to console, nor any precious substance to deliver, nor any secret and beautiful place to give shelter, if Thou Thyself do not assist, help, strengthen, comfort, instruct, keep in safety.

3. Therefore, O Lord God, I place all my hope and refuge in You. I lay all my troubles and pain on You because I find everything outside of You to be weak and unstable. Many friends won’t be helpful, strong helpers won’t be able to assist, wise counselors won’t provide useful answers, the learned won’t offer solace, valuable possessions won’t save me, and no secret or beautiful place will offer shelter if You Yourself do not support, help, strengthen, comfort, instruct, and keep me safe.

4. For all things which seem to belong to the attainment of peace and felicity are nothing when Thou art absent, and bring no felicity at all in reality. Therefore art Thou the end of all good, and the fulness of Life, and the soul of eloquence; and to hope in Thee above all things is the strongest solace of Thy servants. Mine eyes look unto Thee,(2) in Thee is my trust, O my God, Father of mercies.

4. Everything that seems to lead to peace and happiness is meaningless when You are not present, and it offers no real happiness. Therefore, You are the source of all goodness, the essence of Life, and the soul of eloquence; hoping in You above all else is the greatest comfort for Your servants. My eyes look to You,(2) in You is my trust, O my God, Father of mercies.

5. Bless and sanctify my soul with heavenly blessing that it may become Thy holy habitation, and the seat of Thy eternal glory; and let nothing be found in the Temple of Thy divinity which may offend the eyes of Thy majesty. According to the greatness of Thy goodness and the multitude of Thy mercies look upon me, and hear the prayer of Thy poor servant, far exiled from Thee in the land of the shadow of death. Protect and preserve the soul of Thy least servant amid so many dangers of corruptible life, and by Thy grace accompanying me, direct it by the way of peace unto its home of perpetual light. Amen.

5. Bless and sanctify my soul with Your heavenly blessing so it can become Your holy dwelling and the seat of Your eternal glory; and let nothing within the Temple of Your divinity offend Your majesty. In light of Your great goodness and countless mercies, look upon me and hear the prayer of Your humble servant, far removed from You in this dark world. Protect and preserve the soul of Your least servant amidst the many dangers of this fragile life, and by Your grace guiding me, lead it along the path of peace to its eternal home of light. Amen.

(1) Philippians ii. 21 (2) Psalm cxli. 8.

(1) Philippians 2:21 (2) Psalm 141:8.

THE FOURTH BOOK
OF THE SACRAMENT OF THE ALTAR

A devout exhortation to the Holy Communion

A sincere invitation to the Holy Communion

The Voice of Christ

The Voice of Christ

Come unto Me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will refresh you,(1) saith the Lord. The bread that I will give is My flesh which I give for the life of the world.(2) Take, eat: this is My Body, which is given for you; this do in remembrance of Me.(3) He that eateth My flesh and drinketh My blood dwelleth in Me and I in him. The words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life.(4)

Come to Me, all of you who are struggling and feeling weighed down, and I will give you rest, says the Lord. The bread I offer is My flesh, which I give for the life of the world. Take and eat: this is My Body, given for you; do this in remembrance of Me. Anyone who eats My flesh and drinks My blood lives in Me, and I live in them. The words I say to you are spirit, and they are life.

(1) Matthew xi. 28 (2) John vi. 51. (3) Matthew xxvi. 26; Luke xxii. 19. (4) John vi. 51, 63.

(1) Matthew 11:28 (2) John 6:51. (3) Matthew 26:26; Luke 22:19. (4) John 6:51, 63.

CHAPTER I

With how great reverence Christ must be received

With how much respect Christ must be received

The Voice of the Disciple

The Voice of the Follower

These are Thy words, O Christ, Eternal Truth; though not uttered at one time nor written together in one place of Scripture. Because therefore they are Thy words and true, I must gratefully and faithfully receive them all. They are Thine, and Thou hast uttered them; and they are mine also, because Thou didst speak them for my salvation. Gladly I receive them from Thy mouth, that they may be more deeply implanted in my heart. Words of such great grace arouse me, for they are full of sweetness and love; but my own sins terrify me, and my impure conscience driveth me away from receiving so great mysteries. The sweetness of Thy words encourageth me, but the multitude of my faults presseth me down.

These are Your words, O Christ, Eternal Truth; even though they weren’t all spoken at once or written together in one part of Scripture. Because they are Your words and true, I must gratefully and faithfully accept them all. They belong to You, and You spoke them; and they are also mine because You spoke them for my salvation. I gladly accept them from Your mouth, so they may be more deeply rooted in my heart. Words of such great grace uplift me, as they are filled with sweetness and love; but my own sins frighten me, and my guilty conscience keeps me from receiving such great mysteries. The sweetness of Your words encourages me, but the weight of my faults holds me down.

2. Thou commandest that I draw near to Thee with firm confidence, if I would have part with Thee, and that I receive the food of immortality, if I desire to obtain eternal life and glory. Come unto Me, sayest Thou, all that labour and are heavy laden, and I will refresh you. Oh, sweet and lovely word in the ear of the sinner, that Thou, O Lord my God, dost invite the poor and needy to the Communion of Thy most holy body and blood. But who am I, O Lord, that I should presume to approach unto Thee? Behold the heaven of heavens cannot contain Thee, and yet Thou sayest, Come ye all unto Me.

2. You command me to come to You with strong confidence if I want to be with You, and that I should receive the food of immortality if I hope to gain eternal life and glory. Come to Me, You say, all who are tired and burdened, and I will give you rest. Oh, what sweet and lovely words for the sinner’s ears, that You, O Lord my God, invite the poor and needy to share in Your most holy body and blood. But who am I, O Lord, that I should dare to approach You? Look, even the highest heavens cannot contain You, and yet You say, Come to Me, all of you.

3. What meaneth this most gracious condescension, this most lovely invitation? How shall I dare to come, who know no good thing of myself, whence I might be able to presume? How shall I bring Thee within my house, seeing that I so often have sinned in Thy most loving sight? Angels and Archangels stand in awe of Thee, the Saints and just men fear Thee, and Thou sayest, Come unto Me! Except Thou, Lord, hadst said it, who should believe it true? And except Thou hadst commanded, who should attempt to draw near?

3. What does this beautiful kindness mean, this lovely invitation? How can I dare to come, knowing I have nothing good about myself to rely on? How can I invite You into my home when I have often sinned in Your loving presence? Angels and Archangels stand in awe of You, the Saints and righteous people fear You, and yet You say, "Come to Me!" If You, Lord, hadn’t said it, who would believe it? And if You hadn’t commanded it, who would even try to get close?

4. Behold, Noah, that just man, laboured for a hundred years in building the ark, that he might be saved with the few; and I, how shall I be able in one hour to prepare myself to receive the Builder of the world with reverence? Moses, Thy servant, Thy great and especial friend, made an ark of incorruptible wood, which also he covered with purest gold, that he might lay up in it the tables of the law, and I, a corruptible creature, shall I dare thus easily to receive Thee, the Maker of the Law and the Giver of life? Solomon, the wisest of the kings of Israel, was seven years building his magnificent temple to the praise of Thy Name, and for eight days celebrated the feast of its dedication, offered a thousand peace offerings, and solemnly brought up the Ark of the Covenant to the place prepared for it, with the sound of trumpets and great joy, and I, unhappy and poorest of mankind, how shall I bring Thee into my house, who scarce know how to spend half an hour in devotion? And oh that it were even one half hour worthily spent!

4. Look, Noah, that just man, worked for a hundred years building the ark so he could be saved along with the few others; and I, how can I possibly prepare myself in just one hour to welcome the Creator of the world with respect? Moses, Your servant and special friend, made an ark from incorruptible wood, which he also covered with pure gold, to store the tablets of the law, and I, a flawed being, should I really dare to receive You, the Maker of the Law and the Giver of life, so casually? Solomon, the wisest king of Israel, spent seven years building his magnificent temple to honor Your Name, and for eight days celebrated its dedication, offering a thousand peace offerings and bringing up the Ark of the Covenant to its designated place with the sound of trumpets and great joy; and I, the miserable and least among humanity, how can I bring You into my home when I can barely spend half an hour in prayer? And oh, if only that half hour could be spent worthily!

5. O my God, how earnestly these holy men strove to please Thee! And alas! how little and trifling is that which I do! how short a time do I spend, when I am disposing myself to Communion. Rarely altogether collected, most rarely cleansed from all distraction. And surely in the saving presence of Thy Godhead no unmeet thought ought to intrude, nor should any creature take possession of me, because it is not an Angel but the Lord of the Angels, that I am about to receive as my Guest.

5. Oh my God, how passionately these holy men tried to please You! And unfortunately, how little and trivial is what I do! How little time do I spend preparing for Communion. I’m rarely fully focused, and even more rarely completely free of distractions. Certainly, in the saving presence of Your divinity, no unworthy thought should interfere, nor should any creature occupy my mind, because it’s not just an angel but the Lord of angels that I’m about to welcome as my Guest.

6. Yet there is a vast difference between the Ark of the Covenant with its relics, and Thy most pure Body with its ineffable virtues, between those sacrifices of the law, which were figures of things to come, and the true sacrifice of Thy Body, the completion of all the ancient sacrifices.

6. Yet there is a huge difference between the Ark of the Covenant with its relics and Your most pure Body with its incredible virtues, between those sacrifices of the law, which were symbols of what was to come, and the true sacrifice of Your Body, the fulfillment of all the ancient sacrifices.

7. Wherefore then do I not yearn more ardently after Thy adorable presence? Why do I not prepare myself with greater solicitude to receive Thy holy things, when those holy Patriarchs and Prophets of old, kings also and princes, with the whole people, manifested so great affection of devotion towards Thy Divine Service?

7. So why don’t I long more passionately for Your amazing presence? Why am I not getting ready with more care to receive Your sacred gifts, when those holy Patriarchs and Prophets from before, along with kings and princes, and all the people showed such deep devotion to Your Divine Service?

8. The most devout king David danced with all his might before the Ark of God, calling to mind the benefits granted to his forefathers in days past; he fashioned musical instruments of various sorts, put forth Psalms, and appointed them to be sung with joy, played also himself ofttimes on the harp, being inspired with the grace of the Holy Ghost; he taught the people of Israel to praise God with the whole heart, and with unity of voice to bless and praise Him every day. If so great devotion was then exercised, and celebration of divine praise was carried on before the Ark of the Testimony, how great reverence and devotion ought now to be shown by me and all Christian people at the ministering of the Sacrament, at receiving the most precious Body and Blood of Christ.

8. The most devoted King David danced with all his strength before the Ark of God, remembering the blessings given to his ancestors in the past; he created different kinds of musical instruments, composed Psalms, and arranged for them to be sung joyfully. He often played the harp himself, inspired by the grace of the Holy Spirit; he taught the people of Israel to praise God wholeheartedly and to bless and praise Him every day with one voice. If such great devotion was shown back then, and the celebration of divine praise was carried out before the Ark of the Testimony, how much more reverence and devotion should I and all Christians show now during the Sacrament, when receiving the precious Body and Blood of Christ.

9. Many run to diverse places to visit the memorials of departed Saints, and rejoice to hear of their deeds and to look upon the beautiful buildings of their shrines. And behold, Thou art present here with me, O my God, Saint of Saints, Creator of men and Lord of the Angels. Often in looking at those memorials men are moved by curiosity and novelty, and very little fruit of amendment is borne away, especially when there is so much careless trifling and so little true contrition. But here in the Sacrament of the Altar, Thou art present altogether, My God, the Man Christ Jesus; where also abundant fruit of eternal life is given to every one soever that receiveth Thee worthily and devoutly. But to this no levity draweth, no curiosity, nor sensuality, only steadfast faith, devout hope, and sincere charity.

9. Many people rush to different places to visit the memorials of departed Saints and are happy to hear about their deeds and see the beautiful buildings of their shrines. And look, You are here with me, O my God, Saint of Saints, Creator of humans and Lord of the Angels. Often, when people look at those memorials, they are driven by curiosity and novelty, and they leave with very little genuine change, especially when there's so much careless fun and so little true remorse. But here in the Sacrament of the Altar, You are fully present, My God, the Man Christ Jesus; where also an abundance of eternal life is given to everyone who receives You worthily and devoutly. But this requires no triviality, no curiosity, or sensuality, only steadfast faith, devout hope, and sincere love.

10. O God, invisible Creator of the world, how wondrously dost Thou work with us, how sweetly and graciously Thou dealest with Thine elect, to whom Thou offerest Thyself to be received in this Sacrament! For this surpasseth all understanding, this specially draweth the hearts of the devout and enkindleth their affections. For even thy true faithful ones themselves, who order their whole life to amendment, oftentimes gain from this most excellent Sacrament great grace of devotion and love of virtue.

10. O God, invisible Creator of the world, how wonderfully You work with us, how sweetly and graciously You engage with Your chosen ones, to whom You offer Yourself to be received in this Sacrament! For this surpasses all understanding, it especially draws the hearts of the devoted and ignites their passions. Even Your true faithful ones, who dedicate their entire lives to improvement, often receive from this most excellent Sacrament a great grace of devotion and love for virtue.

11. Oh admirable and hidden grace of the Sacrament, which only Christ’s faithful ones know, but the faithless and those who serve sin cannot experience! In this Sacrament is conferred spiritual grace, and lost virtue is regained in the soul, and the beauty which was disfigured by sin returneth again. So great sometimes is this grace that out of the fulness of devotion given, not only the mind but also the weak body feeleth that more strength is supplied unto it.

11. Oh admirable and hidden grace of the Sacrament, which only Christ’s faithful ones know, but the faithless and those who serve sin cannot experience! In this Sacrament, spiritual grace is given, lost virtue is restored in the soul, and the beauty that was marred by sin returns. Sometimes, this grace is so immense that, from the depth of devotion offered, not only the mind but also the weak body feels it receiving increased strength.

12. But greatly must we mourn and lament over our lukewarmness and negligence, that we are not drawn by greater affection to become partakers of Christ, in whom all the hope and the merit of those that are to be saved consist. For He Himself is our sanctification and redemption.(1) He is the consolation of pilgrims and the eternal fruition of the Saints. Therefore it is grievously to be lamented that many so little consider this health-giving mystery, which maketh heaven glad and preserveth the whole world. Alas for the blindness and hardness of man’s heart, that he considereth not more this unspeakable gift, and even slippeth down through the daily use, into carelessness.

12. But we really need to mourn and feel sorrow over our indifference and neglect, that we aren't moved by a stronger love to become part of Christ, in whom all hope and worthiness for those who are to be saved lies. For He Himself is our sanctification and redemption. He is the comfort for travelers and the eternal joy of the Saints. Therefore, it’s truly tragic that so many give little thought to this life-giving mystery, which brings joy to heaven and sustains the entire world. It’s sad to see how blind and hard-hearted people can be, not valuing this incredible gift, and falling into apathy through daily routine.

13. For if this most holy Sacrament were celebrated in one place only, and were consecrated only by one priest in the whole world, with what great desire thinkest thou, would men be affected towards that place and towards such a priest of God, that they might behold the divine mysteries celebrated? But now are many men made priests and in many places the Sacrament is celebrated, that the grace and love of God towards men might the more appear, the more widely the Holy Communion is spread abroad over all the world. Thanks be unto Thee, O good Jesus, Eternal Shepherd, who hast vouchsafed to refresh us, poor and exiled ones, with Thy precious Body and Blood, and to invite us to partake these holy mysteries by the invitation from Thine own mouth, saying, Come unto Me, ye who labour and are heavy laden, and I will refresh you.

13. If this most holy Sacrament were only celebrated in one location and consecrated by just one priest in the entire world, imagine the deep desire people would feel to be in that place and to see such a priest of God celebrating the divine mysteries. But now many people are ordained as priests, and the Sacrament is celebrated in many places so that God’s grace and love for humanity might be more evident as Holy Communion spreads throughout the world. Thanks be to You, O good Jesus, Eternal Shepherd, who has graciously refreshed us, poor and exiled ones, with Your precious Body and Blood, and invited us to partake in these holy mysteries with Your own words, saying, Come to Me, all you who are weary and burdened, and I will give you rest.

(1) 1 Corinthians i. 30.

1 Corinthians 1:30.

CHAPTER II

That the greatness and charity of God is shown to men in the Sacrament

That the greatness and kindness of God is revealed to people in the Sacrament

The Voice of the Disciple

The Voice of the Student

Trusting in Thy goodness and great mercy, O Lord, I draw near, the sick to the Healer, the hungering and thirsting to the Fountain of life, the poverty-stricken to the King of heaven, the servant to the Lord, the creature to the Creator, the desolate to my own gentle Comforter. But whence is this unto me, that Thou comest unto me? Who am I that Thou shouldest offer me Thyself? How doth a sinner dare to appear before Thee? And how dost thou vouchsafe to come to the sinner? Thou knowest Thy servant, and Thou knowest that he hath in him no good thing for which Thou shouldest grant him this grace. I confess therefore mine own vileness, I acknowledge Thy goodness, I praise Thy tenderness, and I give Thee thanks for Thine exceeding great love. For Thou doest this for Thine own sake, not for my merits, that Thy goodness may be more manifest unto me, Thy charity more abundantly poured out upon me, and Thy humility more perfectly commended unto me. Therefore because this pleaseth Thee and Thou hast commanded that thus it shall be, Thy condescension pleaseth me also; and oh that mine iniquity hinder it not.

Trusting in Your goodness and great mercy, Lord, I come to You, the sick seeking the Healer, the hungry and thirsty coming to the Fountain of life, the impoverished approaching the King of heaven, the servant to the Lord, the creature to the Creator, the desolate to my gentle Comforter. But why do You come to me? Who am I that You should offer Yourself to me? How can a sinner dare to stand before You? And how do You graciously come to the sinner? You know Your servant, and You know that there is nothing good in me that deserves this grace. I therefore confess my own unworthiness, acknowledge Your goodness, praise Your tenderness, and thank You for Your incredible love. You do this for Your own sake, not because of my worthiness, so that Your goodness may be made clear to me, Your charity abundantly poured out on me, and Your humility perfectly demonstrated to me. Since this pleases You and You have commanded it to be so, Your condescension pleases me as well; and oh, may my sins not stand in the way.

2. O most sweet and tender Jesus, what reverence, what giving of thanks is due to Thee with perpetual praise for the receiving of Thy sacred Body and Blood, the dignity whereof no man is found able to express. But what shall I think upon in this Communion in approaching my Lord, whom I am not able worthily to honour, and nevertheless whom I long devoutly to receive? What shall be better and more healthful meditation for me, than utter humiliation of myself before Thee, and exaltation of Thine infinite goodness towards me? I praise Thee, O my God, and exalt Thee for evermore. I despise myself, and cast myself down before Thee into the deep of my vileness.

2. O most sweet and gentle Jesus, what respect and gratitude do I owe to You with constant praise for receiving Your sacred Body and Blood, a dignity that no one can truly express. But what should I think about during this Communion as I approach my Lord, whom I am unable to honor worthily, yet whom I earnestly long to receive? What could be a better and more beneficial reflection for me than to completely humble myself before You and to lift up Your infinite goodness towards me? I praise You, O my God, and I will exalt You forever. I look down on myself and humble myself before You in recognition of my unworthiness.

3. Behold, Thou art the Saint of saints and I the refuse of sinners; behold, Thou stoopest unto me who am not worthy to look upon Thee; behold, Thou comest unto me, Thou willest to be with me, Thou invitest me to Thy feast. Thou willest to give me the heavenly food and bread of angels to eat; none other, in truth, than Thyself, The living bread, which didst descend from heaven; and givest life to the world.(1)

3. Look, You are the Saint of saints and I am the worst of sinners; look, You come down to me even though I’m not worthy to see You; look, You come to me, You want to be with me, You invite me to Your feast. You want to give me the heavenly food and the bread of angels to eat; none other, truly, than Yourself, the living bread that came down from heaven; and You give life to the world.

4. Behold, whence this love proceedeth! what manner of condescension shineth forth herein. What great giving of thanks and praise is due unto Thee for these benefits! Oh how salutary and profitable Thy purpose when Thou didst ordain this! How sweet and pleasant the feast when Thou didst give Thyself for food! Oh how admirable is thy working, O Lord, how mighty Thy power, how unspeakable Thy truth! For Thou didst speak the word, and all things were made; and this is done which Thou hast commanded.

4. Look at where this love comes from! What incredible humility shines through it. We owe so much thanks and praise to You for these blessings! How beneficial and meaningful Your plan was when You established this! How sweet and enjoyable the meal is when You offered Yourself as nourishment! Oh, how wonderful are Your works, Lord, how powerful is Your strength, how indescribable is Your truth! You spoke, and everything was created; and all that You commanded is accomplished.

5. A thing wonderful, and worthy of faith, and surpassing all the understanding of man, that Thou, O Lord my God, very God and very man, givest Thyself altogether to us in a little bread and wine, and art so our inexhaustible food. Thou, O Lord of all, who hast need of nothing, hast willed to dwell in us through Thy Sacrament. Preserve my heart and my body undefiled, that with a joyful and pure conscience I may be able very often to [celebrate, and](2) receive to my perpetual health. Thy mysteries, which Thou hast consecrated and instituted both for Thine own honour, and for a perpetual memorial.

5. It’s truly amazing, worthy of belief, and beyond human understanding that You, O Lord my God, both fully divine and fully human, completely give Yourself to us in a little bread and wine, and are our endless source of nourishment. You, Lord of all, who need nothing, have chosen to dwell within us through Your Sacrament. Keep my heart and body pure, so that with a joyful and clean conscience, I can frequently celebrate and receive Your mysteries, which You have consecrated and established for Your honor and as a lasting remembrance.

6. Rejoice, O my soul, and give thanks unto God for so great a gift and precious consolation, left unto thee in this vale of tears. For so oft as thou callest this mystery to mind and receivest the body of Christ, so often dost thou celebrate the work of thy redemption, and art made partaker of all the merits of Christ. For the charity of Christ never groweth less, and the greatness of His propitiation is never exhausted. Therefore, by continual renewal of thy spirit, thou oughtest to dispose thyself hereunto and to weigh the great mystery of salvation with attentive consideration. So great, new, and joyful ought it to appear to thee when thou comest to communion, as if on this self-same day Christ for the first time were descending into the Virgin’s womb and becoming man, or hanging on the cross, suffering and dying for the salvation of mankind.

6. Rejoice, my soul, and give thanks to God for such a great gift and precious comfort left to you in this world filled with sorrow. For every time you think of this mystery and receive the body of Christ, you celebrate the work of your redemption and partake in all the merits of Christ. The love of Christ never diminishes, and the power of His sacrifice never runs out. Therefore, by continually renewing your spirit, you should prepare yourself for this and carefully consider the great mystery of salvation. It should feel so great, new, and joyful to you when you come to communion, as if on this very day Christ were descending into the Virgin’s womb for the first time and becoming human, or hanging on the cross, suffering and dying for the salvation of humanity.

(1) John vi. 51. (2) The words in brackets are only suitable for a priest.

(1) John 6:51. (2) The words in brackets are intended only for a priest.

CHAPTER III

That it is profitable to Communicate often

That it's beneficial to communicate frequently

The Voice of the Disciple

The Voice of the Student

Behold I come unto Thee, O Lord, that I may be blessed through Thy gift, and be made joyful in Thy holy feast which Thou, O God, of Thy goodness hast prepared for the poor.(1) Behold in Thee is all that I can and ought to desire, Thou art my salvation and redemption, my hope and strength, my honour and glory. Therefore rejoice the soul of Thy servant this day, for unto Thee, O Lord Jesus, do I lift up my soul.(2) I long now to receive Thee devoutly and reverently, I desire to bring Thee into my house, so that with Zacchaeus I may be counted worthy to be blessed by Thee and numbered among the children of Abraham. My soul hath an earnest desire for Thy Body, my heart longeth to be united with Thee.

Here I come to You, Lord, so that I may be blessed through Your gift and find joy in the holy feast that You, God, have prepared for the poor. In You is everything I want and need; You are my salvation and redemption, my hope and strength, my honor and glory. So please rejoice the soul of Your servant today, for to You, Lord Jesus, I lift up my soul. I long to receive You with devotion and reverence; I want to welcome You into my home, so that with Zacchaeus, I may be worthy of Your blessing and counted among the children of Abraham. My soul truly desires Your Body, and my heart longs to be united with You.

2. Give me Thyself and it sufficeth, for besides Thee no consolation availeth. Without Thee I cannot be, and without Thy visitation I have no power to live. And therefore I must needs draw nigh unto Thee often, and receive Thee for the healing of my soul, lest haply I faint by the way if I be deprived of heavenly food. For so Thou, most merciful Jesus, preaching to the people and healing many sick, didst once say, I will not send them away fasting to their own homes, lest they faint by the way.(3) Deal therefore now to me in like manner, for Thou left Thyself for the consolation of the faithful in the Sacrament. For Thou art the sweet refreshment of the soul, and he who shall eat Thee worthily shall be partaker and inheritor of the eternal glory. Necessary indeed it is for me, who so often slide backwards and sin, so quickly wax cold and faint, to renew, cleanse, enkindle myself by frequent prayers and penitences and receiving of Thy sacred Body and Blood lest haply by too long abstinence, I fall short of my holy resolutions.

2. Give me Yourself and that's enough, because without You, nothing else comforts me. Without You, I can't exist, and without Your presence, I have no power to live. So, I need to come close to You often and receive You for the healing of my soul, or I might fade away if I'm deprived of spiritual nourishment. Just as You, most merciful Jesus, preached to the people and healed many sick, once said, I will not send them away hungry to their own homes, lest they faint on the way.(3) So please deal with me in the same way now, for You left Yourself for the comfort of the faithful in the Sacrament. You are the sweet refreshment of the soul, and whoever eats You worthily shall share in and inherit eternal glory. It is indeed necessary for me, who so often slips back and sins, who quickly grows cold and weak, to renew, cleanse, and ignite myself through frequent prayers, penance, and receiving Your sacred Body and Blood, so that I won’t fall short of my holy resolutions due to too long an abstinence.

3. For the imaginations of man’s heart are evil from his youth,(4) and except divine medicine succour him, man slideth away continually unto the worse. The Holy Communion therefore draweth us back from evil, and strengtheneth us for good. For if I now be so negligent and lukewarm when I communicate [or celebrate], how should it be with me, if I receive not this medicine, and sought not so great a help? [And though I am not every day fit nor well prepared to celebrate, I will nevertheless give diligent heed at due season, to receive the divine mysteries, and to become partaker of so great grace]. For this is the one principal consolation of a faithful soul, so long as it is absent from Thee in mortal body, that being continually mindful of its God, it receiveth its Beloved with devout spirit.

3. Because the thoughts of a person's heart are evil from a young age, and unless divine help supports them, people continuously slide deeper into wrongdoing. Holy Communion, then, pulls us back from evil and strengthens us for good. If I’m so careless and indifferent when I take part in Communion, how will it be for me if I don’t receive this medicine and seek out such an important source of help? Even if I'm not always in the right state or well-prepared to celebrate, I will still make sure to receive the divine mysteries and partake in such great grace at the right time. This is the main comfort for a faithful soul while it’s away from You in a mortal body: by keeping its mind on its God, it receives its Beloved with a devout spirit.

4. Oh wonderful condescension of Thy pity surrounding us, that Thou, O Lord God, Creator and Quickener of all spirits, deignest to come unto a soul so poor and weak, and to appease its hunger with Thy whole Deity and Humanity. Oh happy mind and blessed soul, to which is granted devoutly to receive Thee its Lord God, and in so receiving Thee to be filled with all spiritual joy! Oh how great a Lord doth it entertain, how beloved a Guest doth it bring in, how delightful a Companion doth it receive, how faithful a Friend doth it welcome, how beautiful and exalted a Spouse, above every other Beloved, doth it embrace, One to be loved above all things that can be desired! Oh my most sweet Beloved, let heaven and earth and all the glory of them, be silent in Thy presence; seeing whatsoever praise and beauty they have it is of Thy gracious bounty; and they shall never reach unto the loveliness of Thy Name, Whose Wisdom is infinite.(5)

4. Oh, wonderful kindness of Your compassion surrounding us, that You, O Lord God, Creator and Reviver of all spirits, choose to come to a soul so poor and weak, and to satisfy its hunger with Your entire Deity and Humanity. Oh, happy mind and blessed soul, that is allowed to receive You, its Lord God, and in receiving You, to be filled with all spiritual joy! Oh, how great a Lord it welcomes, how cherished a Guest it brings in, how delightful a Companion it receives, how loyal a Friend it embraces, how beautiful and exalted a Spouse, above every other beloved, it holds close, One to be loved above all things that can be desired! Oh, my sweetest Beloved, let heaven and earth and all their glory be silent in Your presence; since whatever praise and beauty they have is from Your gracious generosity; and they will never reach the loveliness of Your Name, Whose Wisdom is infinite. (5)

(1) Psalm lxviii. 10. (2) Psalm lxxxvi. 4. (3) Matthew xv. 32. (4) Genesis viii. 21. (5) Psalm cxlvii. 5.

(1) Psalm 68:10. (2) Psalm 86:4. (3) Matthew 15:32. (4) Genesis 8:21. (5) Psalm 147:5.

CHAPTER IV

That many good gifts are bestowed upon those who Communicate devoutly

That many good gifts are given to those who communicate sincerely.

The Voice of the Disciple

The Disciple's Voice

O Lord my God, prevent Thou Thy servant with the blessings of Thy sweetness, that I may be enabled to draw near worthily and devoutly to Thy glorious Sacrament. Awaken my heart towards Thee, and deliver me from heavy slumber. Visit me with Thy salvation that I may in spirit taste Thy sweetness, which plentifully lieth hid in this Sacrament as in a fountain. Lighten also mine eyes to behold this so great mystery, and strengthen me that I may believe it with undoubting faith. For it is Thy word, not human power; it is Thy holy institution, not the invention of man. For no man is found fit in himself to receive and to understand these things, which transcend even the wisdom of the Angels. What portion then shall I, unworthy sinner, who am but dust and ashes, be able to search into and comprehend of so deep a Sacrament?

O Lord my God, fill me with the blessings of Your sweetness, so I can approach Your glorious Sacrament with dignity and devotion. Awaken my heart towards You, and free me from heavy slumber. Visit me with Your salvation, so I can spiritually experience Your sweetness, which is abundantly hidden in this Sacrament like a fountain. Open my eyes to see this great mystery, and give me strength to believe it with unwavering faith. For it is Your word, not human power; it is Your holy institution, not man's invention. No one is worthy in themselves to receive and understand these truths, which even surpass the wisdom of the Angels. What chance do I, an unworthy sinner made of dust and ashes, have to explore and grasp such a profound Sacrament?

2. O Lord, in the simplicity of my heart, in good and firm faith, and according to Thy will, I draw nigh unto Thee with hope and reverence, and truly believe that Thou art here present in the Sacrament, God and man. Thou willest therefore that I receive Thee and unite myself to Thee in charity. Wherefore I beseech Thy mercy, and implore Thee to give me Thy special grace, to this end, that I may be wholly dissolved and overflow with love towards Thee, and no more suffer any other consolation to enter into me. For this most high and most glorious Sacrament is the health of the soul and the body, the medicine of all spiritual sickness, whereby I am healed of my sins, my passions are bridled, temptations are conquered or weakened, more grace is poured into me, virtue begun is increased, faith is made firm, hope is strengthened, and charity is enkindled and enlarged.

2. O Lord, with a pure heart and strong faith, and in accordance with Your will, I come to You with hope and respect, truly believing that You are present in the Sacrament, both God and man. You desire that I receive You and join myself to You in love. Therefore, I ask for Your mercy and pray that You grant me Your special grace, so that I may be completely transformed and filled with love for You, and no longer allow any other comfort to enter my heart. For this most high and glorious Sacrament is the health of my soul and body, the remedy for all spiritual troubles, through which I am healed of my sins, my desires are controlled, temptations are overcome or diminished, more grace is poured into me, the virtue I started is increased, my faith is strengthened, my hope is uplifted, and my love is ignited and grown.

3. For in this Sacrament Thou hast bestowed many good things and still bestowest them continually on Thine elect who communicate devoutly, O my God, Lifter up of my soul, Repairer of human infirmity, and Giver of all inward consolation. For Thou pourest into them much consolation against all sorts of tribulation, and out of the deep of their own misery Thou liftest them up to the hope of Thy protection, and with ever new grace, dost inwardly refresh and enlighten them; so that they who felt themselves to be anxious and without affection before Communion, afterwards being refreshed with heavenly food and drink, find themselves changed for the better. And even in such wise Thou dealest severally with Thine elect, that they may truly acknowledge and clearly make proof that they have nothing whatsoever of their own, and what goodness and grace come to them from Thee; because being in themselves cold, hard of heart, indevout, through Thee they become fervent, zealous, and devout. For who is there coming humbly to the fountain of sweetness, carrieth not away thence at the least some little of that sweetness? Or who standing by a large fire, feeleth not from thence a little of its heat? And Thou art ever a full and overflowing fountain, a fire continually burning, and never going out.

3. In this Sacrament, You have given many good things and continue to do so for Your chosen ones who receive it with devotion, O my God, Lifter of my soul, Healer of human weakness, and Giver of all inner comfort. You pour out much consolation to them in the face of all kinds of trouble, and from the depths of their misery, You lift them up to the hope of Your protection, continually refreshing and enlightening them with new grace; so that those who felt anxious and disconnected before Communion, after being nourished with heavenly food and drink, find themselves transformed for the better. And in this way, You interact with each of Your chosen ones, so they may genuinely recognize and clearly prove that they have nothing of their own, and that any goodness and grace they receive come from You; because being cold, hard-hearted, and lacking devotion in themselves, through You they become passionate, zealous, and devoted. For who, coming humbly to the fountain of sweetness, does not leave with at least a little of that sweetness? Or who, standing by a large fire, does not feel its warmth? And You are always a full and overflowing fountain, a fire that is continually burning and never goes out.

4. Wherefore if it is not suffered to me to draw from the fulness of the fountain, nor to drink unto satisfying, yet will I set my lips to the mouth of the heavenly conduit, that at least I may receive a small drop to quench my thirst, that I dry not up within my heart. And if I am not yet able to be altogether heavenly and so enkindled as the Cherubim and Seraphim, yet will I endeavour to give myself unto devotion, and to prepare my heart, that I may gain if it be but a little flame of the divine fire, through the humble receiving of the life-giving Sacrament. But whatsoever is wanting unto me, O merciful Jesus, Most Holy Saviour, do Thou of Thy kindness and grace supply, who hast vouchsafed to call all unto Thee, saying, Come unto me, all ye that are weary and heavy laden, and I will refresh you.

4. So, even if I can't fully draw from the fountain or drink to my heart's content, I will still press my lips to the mouth of the heavenly source, hoping to receive at least a small drop to quench my thirst and prevent my heart from drying up. And if I’m not yet able to be completely heavenly and burn as brightly as the Cherubim and Seraphim, I will still strive to devote myself and prepare my heart so that I can gain even a little spark of the divine fire through the humble reception of the life-giving Sacrament. But whatever I lack, O merciful Jesus, Most Holy Savior, please supply with Your kindness and grace, for You have chosen to call everyone to You, saying, "Come to me, all you who are weary and burdened, and I will give you rest."

5. I indeed labour in the sweat of my face, I am tormented with sorrow of heart, I am burdened with sins, I am disquieted with temptations, I am entangled and oppressed with many passions, and there is none to help me, there is none to deliver and ease me, but Thou, O Lord God, my Saviour, to whom I commit myself and all things that are mine, that Thou mayest preserve me and lead me unto life eternal.

5. I truly work hard and sweat, I’m overwhelmed with sadness, I carry the weight of my sins, I struggle with temptations, I’m caught up and weighed down by many urges, and there’s no one to help me, no one to save me and ease my burdens, but You, O Lord God, my Savior, to whom I give myself and everything I have, so that You may protect me and guide me to eternal life.

Receive me unto the praise and glory of Thy name, who hast prepared Thy Body and Blood to be my meat and drink. Grant, O Lord God my Saviour, that with coming often to Thy mysteries the zeal of my devotion may increase.

Receive me to the praise and glory of Your name, who have prepared Your Body and Blood to be my food and drink. Grant, O Lord God my Savior, that by coming often to Your mysteries, my devotion may grow stronger.

CHAPTER V

Of the dignity of this Sacrament, and of the office of the priest

Of the importance of this Sacrament and the role of the priest

The Voice of the Beloved

The Beloved's Voice

If thou hadst angelic purity and the holiness of holy John the Baptist, thou wouldest not be worthy to receive or to minister this Sacrament. For this is not deserved by merit of man that a man should consecrate and minister the Sacrament of Christ, and take for food the bread of Angels. Vast is the mystery, and great is the dignity of the priests, to whom is given what is not granted to Angels. For priests only, rightly ordained in the church, have the power of consecrating and celebrating the Body of Christ. The priest indeed is the minister of God, using the Word of God by God’s command and institution; nevertheless God is there the principal Author and invisible Worker, that to whom all that He willeth is subject, and all He commandeth is obedient.

If you had angelic purity and the holiness of John the Baptist, you still wouldn't be worthy to receive or serve this Sacrament. It's not because of human merit that a person can consecrate and serve the Sacrament of Christ and take the bread of Angels for food. The mystery is vast, and the dignity of the priests is great, as they are given what is not granted to Angels. Only priests who are rightly ordained in the church have the power to consecrate and celebrate the Body of Christ. The priest is indeed a minister of God, using the Word of God by His command and institution; however, God is the principal Author and invisible Worker, to whom all that He wills is subject, and all He commands is obeyed.

2. Therefore thou must believe God Almighty in this most excellent Sacrament, more than thine own sense or any visible sign at all. And therefore with fear and reverence is this work to be approached. Take heed therefore and see what it is of which the ministry is committed to thee by the laying on of the Bishop’s hand. Behold thou art made a priest and art consecrated to celebrate. See now that thou do it before God faithfully and devoutly at due time, and shew thyself without blame. Thou hast not lightened thy burden, but art now bound with a straiter bond of discipline, and art pledged to a higher degree of holiness. A priest ought to be adorned with all virtues and to afford to others an example of good life. His conversation must not be with the popular and common ways of men, but with Angels in Heaven or with perfect men on earth.

2. Therefore, you must believe in God Almighty in this most excellent Sacrament, more than in your own senses or any visible sign at all. And so, you should approach this work with fear and reverence. Be careful and consider what it is that the ministry has entrusted to you through the laying on of the Bishop’s hand. Look, you are made a priest and are consecrated to celebrate. Now, make sure that you do this before God faithfully and devoutly at the right time, and present yourself without blame. You have not lessened your burden, but are now bound by a stricter bond of discipline and committed to a higher level of holiness. A priest should be adorned with all virtues and provide others with an example of a good life. His conversations should not be with the popular and common ways of people, but with Angels in Heaven or with perfect individuals on earth.

3. A priest clad in holy garments taketh Christ’s place that he may pray unto God with all supplication and humility for himself and for the whole people. He must always remember the Passion of Christ. He must diligently look upon Christ’s footsteps and fervently endeavour himself to follow them. He must bear meekly for God whatsoever ills are brought upon him by others. He must mourn for his own sins, and for the sins committed by others, and may not grow careless of prayer and holy oblation, until he prevail to obtain grace and mercy. When the priest celebrateth, he honoureth God, giveth joy to the Angels, buildeth up the Church, helpeth the living, hath communion with the departed, and maketh himself a partaker of all good things.

3. A priest dressed in holy garments takes Christ’s place to pray to God with full supplication and humility, both for himself and for all the people. He must always remember the Passion of Christ. He should carefully observe Christ’s footsteps and earnestly strive to follow them. He must patiently endure any wrongs inflicted on him by others for God’s sake. He should grieve for his own sins and the sins of others, and he must not neglect prayer and holy offerings until he succeeds in receiving grace and mercy. When the priest celebrates, he honors God, brings joy to the Angels, strengthens the Church, aids the living, has communion with the departed, and participates in all good things.

CHAPTER VI

An inquiry concerning preparation for Communion

An inquiry about getting ready for Communion

The Voice of the Disciple

Disciple's Voice

When I consider Thy dignity, O Lord, and mine own vileness, I tremble very exceedingly, and am confounded within myself. For if I approach not, I fly from life; and if I intrude myself unworthily, I run into Thy displeasure. What then shall I do, O my God, Thou helper and Counsellor in necessities.

When I think about Your greatness, Lord, and my own lowliness, I feel extremely fearful and confused inside. If I don’t come close, I escape from life; and if I come forward unworthily, I bring down Your anger. So what should I do, my God, You who help and guide in times of need?

2. Teach Thou me the right way; propound unto me some short exercise befitting Holy Communion. For it is profitable to know how I ought to prepare my heart devoutly and reverently for Thee, to the intent that I may receive Thy Sacrament to my soul’s health [or it may be also for the celebrating this so great and divine mystery].

2. Teach me the right way; suggest a brief practice suitable for Holy Communion. It’s important to know how I should prepare my heart with devotion and respect for You, so that I can receive Your Sacrament for my soul’s well-being [or it may also be for celebrating this great and divine mystery].

CHAPTER VII

Of the examination of conscience, and purpose of amendment

Of examining your conscience and the intention to improve

The Voice of the Beloved

The Voice of the Loved

Above all things the priest of God must draw nigh, with all humility of heart and supplicating reverence, with full faith and pious desire for the honour of God, to celebrate, minister, and receive this Sacrament. Diligently examine thy conscience and with all thy might with true contrition and humble confession cleanse and purify it, so that thou mayest feel no burden, nor know anything which bringeth thee remorse and impedeth thy free approach. Have displeasure against all thy sins in general, and specially sorrow and mourn because of thy daily transgressions. And if thou have time, confess unto God in the secret of thine heart, all miseries of thine own passion.

Above all, God's priest must come forward with complete humility and respectful supplication, filled with faith and a sincere desire for God's honor, to celebrate, minister, and receive this Sacrament. Carefully examine your conscience and wholeheartedly, with genuine sorrow and humble confession, cleanse and purify it, so that you feel no burden or remorse that would hinder your approach. Be displeased with all your sins in general, and particularly grieve over your daily wrongdoings. If you have time, confess to God in the secrecy of your heart all the troubles of your own spirit.

2. Lament grievously and be sorry, because thou art still so carnal and worldly, so unmortified from thy passions, so full of the motion of concupiscence, so unguarded in thine outward senses, so often entangled in many vain fancies, so much inclined to outward things, so negligent of internal; so ready to laughter and dissoluteness, so unready to weeping and contrition; so prone to ease and indulgence of the flesh, so dull to zeal and fervour; so curious to hear novelties and behold beauties, so loth to embrace things humble and despised; so desirous to have many things, so grudging in giving, so close in keeping; so inconsiderate in speaking, so reluctant to keep silence; so disorderly in manners, so inconsiderate in actions; so eager after food, so deaf towards the Word of God; so eager after rest, so slow to labour; so watchful after tales, so sleepy towards holy watchings; so eager for the end of them, so wandering in attention to them; so negligent in observing the hours of prayer, so lukewarm in celebrating, so unfruitful in communicating; so quickly distracted, so seldom quite collected with thyself; so quickly moved to anger, so ready for displeasure at others; so prone to judging, so severe at reproving; so joyful in prosperity, so weak in adversity; so often making many good resolutions and bringing them to so little effect.

2. Lament deeply and feel sorry, because you are still so focused on the physical and worldly, so unrefined in your passions, so filled with desires, so careless in your senses, so often caught up in pointless thoughts, so inclined toward superficial things, so neglectful of what’s inside; so quick to laugh and be careless, so unprepared to cry and feel remorse; so inclined to comfort and indulgence, so dull in your zeal and passion; so curious to hear new things and see beautiful sights, so unwilling to embrace humble and despised things; so eager to possess many items, so stingy in giving, so tight-fisted in keeping; so thoughtless in your speech, so hesitant to stay silent; so disorganized in behavior, so thoughtless in your actions; so hungry for food, so deaf to the Word of God; so eager for rest, so slow to work; so alert for gossip, so sleepy during holy watchfulness; so anxious for the end of it all, so distracted during it; so neglectful in keeping prayer times, so lackluster in worship, so unproductive in communion; so easily distracted, so rarely fully present with yourself; so quick to anger, so ready to be displeased with others; so quick to judge, so harsh in reproving; so joyful in good times, so weak in tough times; so often making many good resolutions yet seeing so little follow-through.

3. When thou hast confessed and bewailed these and thy other shortcomings, with sorrow and sore displeasure at thine own infirmity, make then a firm resolution of continual amendment of life and of progress in all that is good. Then moreover with full resignation and entire will offer thyself to the honour of My name on the altar of thine heart as a perpetual whole burnt-offering, even by faithfully presenting thy body and soul unto Me, to the end that thou mayest so be accounted worthy to draw near to offer this sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving to God, and to receive the Sacrament of My Body and Blood to thy soul’s health. For there is no oblation worthier, no satisfaction greater for the destroying of sin, than that a man offer himself to God purely and entirely with the oblation of the Body and Blood of Christ in the Holy Communion. If a man shall have done what in him lieth, and shall repent him truly, then how often soever he shall draw nigh unto Me for pardon and grace, As I live, saith the Lord, I have no pleasure in the death of a sinner, but rather that he should be converted, and live. All his transgressions that he hath committed, they shall not be mentioned unto him.(1)

3. When you have confessed and mourned these and your other shortcomings, feeling sorrow and deep disappointment in your own weaknesses, make a strong commitment to continually improve your life and advance in all that is good. Then, with full acceptance and complete willingness, offer yourself to honor My name in your heart as a lasting sacrifice, by faithfully giving your body and soul to Me, so that you may be considered worthy to come near and offer this sacrifice of praise and gratitude to God, and to receive the Sacrament of My Body and Blood for your soul’s well-being. There is no offering more worthy, no greater satisfaction for the destruction of sin, than when a person offers themselves to God completely and purely with the offering of the Body and Blood of Christ in Holy Communion. If someone has done what they can and truly repents, then however often they come to Me for forgiveness and grace, As I live, says the Lord, I take no pleasure in the death of a sinner, but rather that they should turn away from their sins and live. All their wrongdoings will not be mentioned against them. (1)

(1) Ezekiel xviii. 22, 23.

Ezekiel 18:22, 23.

CHAPTER VIII

Of the oblation of Christ upon the cross, and of resignation of self

Of Christ's sacrifice on the cross and the act of giving up oneself.

The Voice of the Beloved

The Voice of the Loved

As I of my own will offered myself unto God the Father on the Cross for thy sins with outstretched hands and naked body, so that nothing remained in Me that did not become altogether a sacrifice for the Divine propitiation; so also oughtest thou every day to offer thyself willingly unto Me for a pure and holy oblation with all thy strength and affections, even to the utmost powers of thine heart. What more do I require of thee than thou study to resign thyself altogether unto Me? Whatsoever thou givest besides thyself, I nothing care for, for I ask not thy gift, but thee.

As I willingly offered myself to God the Father on the Cross for your sins, with my arms outstretched and body bare, leaving nothing in me that wasn’t entirely a sacrifice for divine forgiveness; so too should you each day willingly offer yourself to me as a pure and holy gift, with all your strength and feelings, even to the fullest extent of your heart. What more do I ask of you than to strive to completely surrender yourself to me? Whatever else you give besides yourself means nothing to me, for I do not seek your gifts, but you.

2. As it would not be sufficient for thee if thou hadst all things except Me, even so whatsoever thou shalt give Me, if thou give Me not thyself, it cannot please Me. Offer thyself to Me, and give thyself altogether for God, so shall thy offering be accepted. Behold I offered Myself altogether to the Father for thee, I give also My whole body and blood for food, that thou mightest remain altogether Mine and I thine. But if thou stand in thyself, and offer not thyself freely to My will, thy offering is not perfect, neither shall the union betwixt us be complete. Therefore ought the freewill offering of thyself into the hands of God to go before all thy works, if thou wilt attain liberty and grace. For this is the cause that so few are inwardly enlightened and made free, that they know not how to deny themselves entirely. My word standeth sure, Except a man forsake all, he cannot be My disciple.(1) Thou therefore, if thou wilt be My disciple, offer thyself to Me with all thy affections.

2. It wouldn't be enough for you to have everything except Me. Similarly, whatever you give Me, if you don't give yourself, it won't please Me. Offer yourself to Me and give yourself completely for God, and then your offering will be accepted. Look, I offered Myself completely to the Father for you, and I offer My whole body and blood as food, so that you may be entirely Mine and I yours. But if you hold back and don't freely give yourself to My will, your offering isn't complete, and our union won't be whole. Therefore, your freewill offering of yourself into the hands of God should come before all your actions if you want to achieve freedom and grace. The reason so few are truly enlightened and free is that they don’t know how to deny themselves completely. My words are clear: unless someone forsakes everything, they cannot be My disciple. So, if you want to be My disciple, offer yourself to Me with all your heart.

(1) Luke xiv. 33.

Luke 14:33.

CHAPTER IX

That we ought to offer ourselves and all that is ours to God, and to pray for all

That we should dedicate ourselves and everything we have to God, and pray for everyone.

The Voice of the Disciple

The Disciple's Voice

Lord, all that is in the heaven and in the earth is Thine.(1) I desire to offer myself up unto thee as a freewill offering, and to continue Thine for ever. Lord, in the uprightness of mine heart I willingly offer(2) myself to Thee to-day to be Thy servant for ever, in humble submission and for a sacrifice of perpetual praise. Receive me with this holy Communion of Thy precious Body, which I celebrate before Thee this day in the presence of the Angels invisibly surrounding, that it may be for the salvation of me and of all Thy people.

Lord, everything in heaven and on earth belongs to You. I want to offer myself to You as a freewill offering and remain Yours forever. Lord, with the sincerity of my heart, I gladly present myself to You today to be Your servant for all time, in humble submission and as a sacrifice of ongoing praise. Receive me with this holy Communion of Your precious Body, which I celebrate before You today in the presence of the Angels surrounding me invisibly, so that it may bring salvation to me and all Your people.

2. Lord, I lay before Thee at this celebration all my sins and offences which I have committed before Thee and Thy holy Angels, from the day whereon I was first able to sin even unto this hour; that Thou mayest consume and burn them every one with the fire of Thy charity, and mayest do away all the stains of my sins, and cleanse my conscience from all offence, and restore me to Thy favour which by sinning I have lost, fully forgiving me all, and mercifully admitting me to the kiss of peace.

2. Lord, I come before You during this celebration to confess all my sins and wrongdoings that I’ve committed in Your presence and before Your holy Angels, from the moment I was first capable of sinning until now; so that You may consume and burn each one with the fire of Your love, remove all the stains of my sins, cleanse my conscience from every wrongdoing, and restore me to Your favor that I have lost through my sins, fully forgiving me and graciously welcoming me to the kiss of peace.

3. What can I do concerning my sins, save humbly to confess and lament them and unceasingly to beseech Thy propitiation? I beseech Thee, be propitious unto me and hear me, when I stand before Thee, O my God. All my sins displease me grievously: I will never more commit them; but I grieve for them and will grieve so long as I live, steadfastly purposing to repent me truly, and to make restitution as far as I can. Forgive, O God, forgive me my sins for Thy holy Name’s sake; save my soul, which Thou hast redeemed with Thy precious blood. Behold I commit myself to Thy mercy, I resign myself to Thy hands. Deal with me according to Thy loving-kindness, not according to my wickedness and iniquity.

3. What can I do about my sins, except humbly confess and mourn them, and constantly ask for Your mercy? I ask You to be merciful to me and listen when I stand before You, O my God. I am deeply upset by all my sins: I will never commit them again; but I feel sorrow for them and will feel that way for the rest of my life, truly intending to repent and make amends as much as I can. Forgive me, O God, for my sins for the sake of Your holy Name; save my soul, which You have redeemed with Your precious blood. I commit myself to Your mercy, I give myself into Your hands. Treat me with Your love, not according to my wickedness and wrongdoing.

4. I offer also unto Thee all my goodness, though it is exceedingly little and imperfect, that Thou mayest mend and sanctify it, that Thou mayest make it well pleasing and acceptable in Thy sight, and ever draw it on towards perfection; and furthermore bring me safely, slothful and useless poor creature that I am, to a happy and blessed end.

4. I also give you all my goodness, even though it's very small and imperfect, so that you can improve and bless it, making it pleasing and acceptable to you, and continually guide it toward perfection; and also bring me safely, lazy and useless as I am, to a happy and blessed end.

5. Moreover I offer unto Thee all pious desires of the devout, necessities of parents, friends, brothers, sisters, and all who are dear to me, and of those who have done good to me, or to others for Thy love; and those who have desired and besought my prayers for themselves and all belonging to them; that all may feel themselves assisted by Thy grace, enriched by consolation, protected from dangers, freed from pains; and that being delivered from all evils they may joyfully give Thee exceeding thanks.

5. Furthermore, I offer all the sincere wishes of the faithful, the needs of my parents, friends, brothers, sisters, and everyone dear to me, as well as those who have done good for me or others out of love for You; and those who have asked for my prayers for themselves and their loved ones; so that everyone may feel supported by Your grace, comforted, protected from harm, and relieved from suffering; and that, being freed from all troubles, they may joyfully give You abundant thanks.

6. I offer also to Thee prayers and Sacramental intercessions for those specially who have injured me in aught, made me sad, or spoken evil concerning me, or have caused me any loss or displeasure; for all those also whom I have at any time made sad, disturbed, burdened, and scandalized, by words or deeds, knowingly or ignorantly; that to all of us alike, Thou mayest equally pardon our sins and mutual offences. Take away, O Lord, from our hearts all suspicion, indignation, anger, and contention, and whatsoever is able to injure charity and diminish brotherly love. Have mercy, have mercy, Lord, on those who entreat Thy mercy; give grace to the needy; and make us such that we may be worthy to enjoy Thy grace, and go forward to the life eternal. Amen.

6. I also pray to You and ask for Your sacramental help for those who have hurt me in any way, made me sad, spoken ill of me, or caused me any loss or disappointment; for all those I have ever made sad, troubled, burdened, or scandalized, whether knowingly or unknowingly, through my words or actions; so that You may forgive all of us for our sins and mutual offenses. Remove, O Lord, from our hearts all suspicion, anger, resentment, and conflict, and anything that could harm love and reduce brotherly affection. Have mercy, Lord, on those who seek Your mercy; grant grace to those in need; and help us become worthy of Your grace, so we can move forward to eternal life. Amen.

(1) 1 Chronicles xxix. 11. (2) 1 Chronicles xxix. 17.

(1) 1 Chronicles 29:11. (2) 1 Chronicles 29:17.

CHAPTER X

That Holy Communion is not lightly to be omitted

That Holy Communion should not be taken lightly or skipped.

The Voice of the Beloved

The Voice of the Loved

Thou must frequently betake thee to the Fountain of grace and divine mercy, to the Fountain of goodness and all purity; to the end that thou mayest obtain the healing of thy passions and vices, and mayest be made stronger and more watchful against all temptations and wiles of the devil. The enemy, knowing what profit and exceeding strong remedy lieth in the Holy Communion, striveth by all means and occasions to draw back and hinder the faithful and devout, so far as he can.

You must often go to the Fountain of grace and divine mercy, to the Fountain of goodness and all purity; so that you can find healing for your passions and vices, and become stronger and more alert against all temptations and tricks of the devil. The enemy, knowing how beneficial and powerful Holy Communion is, tries in every way to hold back and prevent the faithful and devout from receiving it as much as possible.

2. For when some set about to prepare themselves for Holy Communion, they suffer from the more evil suggestions of Satan. The very evil spirit himself (as is written in Job), cometh among the sons of God that he may trouble them by his accustomed evil dealing, or make them over timid and perplexed; to the intent that he may diminish their affections, or take away their faith by his attacks, if haply he may prevail upon them to give up Holy Communion altogether, or to come thereto with lukewarm hearts. But his wiles and delusions must not be heeded, howsoever wicked and terrible they be; but all his delusion must be cast back upon his own head. The wretch must be despised and laughed to scorn: neither must Holy Communion be omitted because of his insults and the inward troubles which he stirreth up.

2. When some people prepare for Holy Communion, they often face the worst temptations from Satan. The evil spirit himself (as it says in Job) comes among the children of God to disturb them with his usual malicious ways, or to make them overly fearful and confused; his goal is to weaken their devotion or take away their faith through his attacks, hoping to convince them to skip Holy Communion completely or to approach it with lukewarm hearts. However, his tricks and deceptions should be ignored, no matter how wicked or frightening they may be; all his deceit should be thrown back at him. He should be scorned and ridiculed: we must not skip Holy Communion because of his insults and the inner turmoil he creates.

3. Often also too much carefulness or some anxiety or other touching confession hindereth from obtaining devotion. Do thou according to the counsel of wise men, and lay aside anxiety and scruple, because it hindereth the grace of God and destroyeth devotion of mind. Because of some little vexation or trouble do not thou neglect Holy Communion, but rather hasten to confess it, and forgive freely all offences committed against thee. And if thou hast offended any man, humbly beg for pardon, and God shall freely forgive thee.

3. Sometimes too much caution or anxiety, or even a confession that tugs at your heart can get in the way of devotion. Follow the advice of wise people and put aside your worries and doubts, because they block God’s grace and ruin your sincere devotion. Don’t let a small annoyance or issue keep you from receiving Holy Communion; instead, quickly confess it and freely forgive everyone who has wronged you. And if you’ve hurt someone, humbly ask for their forgiveness, and God will forgive you as well.

4. What profiteth it to put off for long time the confession of thy sins, or to defer Holy Communion? Cleanse thyself forthwith, spit out the poison with all speed, hasten to take the remedy, and thou shalt feel thyself better than if thou didst long defer it. If to-day thou defer it on one account, to-morrow perchance some greater obstacle will come, and so thou mayest be long time hindered from Communion and become more unfit. As soon as thou canst, shake thyself from thy present heaviness and sloth, for it profiteth nothing to be long anxious, to go long on thy way with heaviness of heart, and because of daily little obstacles to sever thyself from divine things: nay it is exceeding hurtful to defer thy Communion long, for this commonly bringeth on great torpor. Alas! there are some, lukewarm and undisciplined, who willingly find excuses for delaying repentance, and desire to defer Holy Communion, lest they should be bound to keep stricter watch upon themselves.

4. What good does it do to postpone confessing your sins or to delay taking Holy Communion? Cleanse yourself right away, get rid of the poison as quickly as you can, hurry to take the remedy, and you'll feel much better than if you wait. If you put it off today for one reason, tomorrow there might be an even bigger obstacle, and you could find yourself unable to take Communion for a long time, making you even less fit. As soon as you can, free yourself from your current heaviness and laziness, because it doesn’t help to stay anxious for long, to carry a heavy heart on your path, and to let small daily obstacles disconnect you from spiritual things. In fact, delaying Communion for too long can lead to serious spiritual lethargy. Sadly, there are those who are lukewarm and undisciplined, who easily come up with excuses to delay repentance and want to postpone Holy Communion to avoid having to keep a closer watch on themselves.

5. Alas! how little charity, what flagging devotion, have they who so lightly put off Holy Communion. How happy is he, how acceptable to God, who so liveth, and in such purity of conscience keepeth himself, that any day he could be ready and well inclined to communicate, if it were in his power, and might be done without the notice of others. If a man sometimes abstaineth for the sake of humility or some sound cause, he is to be commended for his reverence. But if drowsiness have taken hold of him, he ought to rouse himself and to do what in him lieth; and the Lord will help his desire for the good will which he hath, which God specially approveth.

5. Unfortunately, how little compassion and how weak their devotion are, those who casually skip Holy Communion. How fortunate is the one who lives in such a way, with a clear conscience, that any day he would be ready and eager to participate if he had the opportunity and it could be done without drawing attention from others. If a person sometimes refrains for the sake of humility or a valid reason, he deserves praise for his reverence. But if laziness has taken hold of him, he should wake himself up and do what he can; and the Lord will support his desire for goodwill, which God especially approves of.

6. But when he is hindered by sufficient cause, yet will he ever have a good will and pious intention to communicate; and so he shall not be lacking in the fruit of the Sacrament. For any devout man is able every day and every hour to draw near to spiritual communion with Christ to his soul’s health and without hindrance. Nevertheless on certain days and at the appointed time he ought to receive the Body and Blood of his Redeemer with affectionate reverence, and rather to seek after the praise and honour of God, than his own comfort. For so often doth he communicate mystically, and is invisibly refreshed, as he devoutly calleth to mind the mystery of Christ’s incarnation and His Passion, and is inflamed with the love of Him.

6. But when he is held back for a good reason, he will still always have the desire and genuine intention to connect spiritually; therefore, he won't miss out on the benefits of the Sacrament. Every devout person can approach spiritual communion with Christ every day and every hour for their soul’s well-being without any obstacles. Still, on specific days and at the designated time, he should receive the Body and Blood of his Redeemer with heartfelt reverence and seek the praise and honor of God rather than his own comfort. For he often connects spiritually and is invisibly renewed as he thoughtfully remembers the mystery of Christ’s incarnation and His Passion, and is filled with love for Him.

7. He who only prepareth himself when a festival is at hand or custom compelleth, will too often be unprepared. Blessed is he who offereth himself to God for a whole burnt-offering, so often as he celebrateth or communicateth! Be not too slow nor too hurried in thy celebrating, but preserve the good received custom of those with whom thou livest. Thou oughtest not to produce weariness and annoyance in others, but to observe the received custom, according to the institution of the elders; and to minister to the profit of others rather than to thine own devotion or feeling.

7. The person who only gets ready when a festival is approaching or when tradition forces them will often find themselves unprepared. Blessed is the one who dedicates themselves to God as a complete offering every time they celebrate or participate in communion! Don't celebrate too slowly or too quickly; instead, maintain the good traditions of those around you. You shouldn't create fatigue or annoyance in others but should follow the established customs based on the practices of the elders, focusing on benefiting others rather than solely on your own devotion or feelings.

CHAPTER XI

That the Body and Blood of Christ and the Holy Scriptures are most necessary to a faithful soul

That the Body and Blood of Christ and the Holy Scriptures are essential to a faithful soul.

The Voice of the Disciple

The Disciple's Voice

O most sweet Lord Jesus, how great is the blessedness of the devout soul that feedeth with Thee in Thy banquet, where there is set before it no other food than Thyself its only Beloved, more to be desired than all the desires of the heart? And to me it would verily be sweet to pour forth my tears in Thy presence from the very bottom of my heart, and with the pious Magdalene to water Thy feet with my tears. But where is this devotion? Where the abundant flowing of holy tears? Surely in Thy presence and in the presence of the holy Angels my whole heart ought to burn and to weep for joy; for I have Thee in the Sacrament verily present, although hidden under other form.

O most sweet Lord Jesus, how great is the joy of the devoted soul that shares in Your feast, where the only food set before it is You, its sole Beloved, more desirable than all the longings of the heart! And it truly would be sweet for me to pour out my tears before You from the depths of my heart, and, like the pious Magdalene, to wash Your feet with my tears. But where is this devotion? Where is the abundant flow of holy tears? Surely in Your presence and in the presence of the holy Angels, my whole heart should burn and weep for joy; for I have You truly present in the Sacrament, even though You are hidden under another form.

2. For in Thine own Divine brightness, mine eyes could not endure to behold Thee, neither could the whole world stand before the splendour of the glory of Thy Majesty. In this therefore Thou hast consideration unto my weakness, that Thou hidest Thyself under the Sacrament. I verily possess and adore Him whom the Angels adore in heaven; I yet for a while by faith, but they by sight and without a veil. It is good for me to be content with the light of true faith, and to walk therein until the day of eternal brightness dawn, and the shadows of figures flee away.(1) But when that which is perfect is come, the using of Sacraments shall cease, because the Blessed in heavenly glory have no need of Sacramental remedy. For they rejoice unceasingly in the presence of God, beholding His glory face to face, and being changed from glory to glory(2) of the infinite God, they taste the Word of God made flesh, as He was in the beginning and remaineth for everlasting.

2. For in Your own Divine brightness, my eyes couldn’t handle seeing You, and the whole world can’t stand before the splendor of Your Majesty’s glory. In this, You consider my weakness by hiding Yourself under the Sacrament. I truly possess and worship Him whom the Angels adore in heaven; I do so for now by faith, while they know by sight and without a veil. It’s good for me to be satisfied with the light of true faith and to walk in it until the day of eternal brightness arrives, and the shadows of symbols disappear.(1) But when what is perfect comes, the use of Sacraments will end, because the Blessed in heavenly glory have no need for Sacramental help. They rejoice endlessly in the presence of God, seeing His glory face to face, and being changed from glory to glory(2) of the infinite God, they experience the Word of God made flesh, as He was in the beginning and stays forever.

3. When I think on these wondrous things, even spiritual comfort whatsoever it be becometh sore weariness to me; for so long as I see not openly my Lord in His own Glory, I count for nothing all which I behold and hear in the world. Thou, O God, art my witness that nothing is able to comfort me, no creature is able to give me rest, save Thou, O my God, whom I desire to contemplate everlastingly. But this is not possible, so long as I remain in this mortal state. Therefore ought I to set myself unto great patience, and submit myself unto Thee in every desire. For even Thy Saints, O Lord, who now rejoice with Thee in the kingdom of heaven, waited for the coming of Thy glory whilst they lived here, in faith and great glory. What they believed, that believe I; what they hoped, I hope; whither they have attained to, thither through Thy grace hope I to come. I will walk meanwhile in faith, strengthened by the examples of the Saints. I will have also holy books for comfort and for a mirror of life, and above them all Thy most holy Body and Blood shall be for me a special remedy and refuge.

3. When I think about these amazing things, even any spiritual comfort becomes really tiring for me; as long as I don’t see my Lord in His Glory, I find everything I see and hear in the world meaningless. You, O God, are my witness that nothing can comfort me, no creature can give me peace, except You, O my God, whom I long to contemplate forever. But this isn’t possible as long as I remain in this mortal state. Therefore, I need to practice great patience and submit myself to You in every desire. For even Your Saints, O Lord, who now rejoice with You in the kingdom of heaven, waited for the coming of Your glory while they lived here, in faith and great glory. What they believed, I believe; what they hoped for, I hope for; where they have reached, I hope to go there through Your grace. Meanwhile, I will walk in faith, strengthened by the examples of the Saints. I will also have holy books for comfort and as a guide for life, and above all, Your most holy Body and Blood will be my special remedy and refuge.

4. For two things do I feel to be exceedingly necessary to me in this life, without which this miserable life would be intolerable to me; being detained in the prison of this body, I confess that I need two things, even food and light. Thou hast therefore given to me who am so weak, Thy sacred Body and Blood, for the refreshing of my soul and body, and hast set Thy Word for a lantern to my feet.(3) Without these two I could not properly live; for the Word of God is the light of my soul, and Thy Sacrament the bread of life. These may also be called the two tables, placed on this side and on that, in the treasury of Thy holy Church. One table is that of the Sacred Altar, bearing the holy bread, that is the precious Body and Blood of Christ; the other is the table of the Divine Law, containing holy doctrine, teaching the true faith, and leading steadfastly onwards even to that which is within the veil, where the Holy of Holies is.

4. There are two things I feel are absolutely essential for me in this life; without them, this miserable life would be unbearable for me. Being trapped in this body, I acknowledge that I need two things: food and light. You have given me, who am so weak, Your sacred Body and Blood to refresh my soul and body, and have set Your Word as a lamp for my feet.(3) Without these two, I couldn’t truly live; for the Word of God is the light of my soul, and Your Sacrament is the bread of life. These can also be called the two tables, placed on either side in the treasury of Your holy Church. One table is the Sacred Altar, providing the holy bread, which is the precious Body and Blood of Christ; the other is the table of the Divine Law, containing holy teachings that convey the true faith and guide us firmly to what lies beyond the veil, where the Holy of Holies is.

5. Thanks be unto Thee, O Lord Jesus, Light of Light everlasting, for that table of holy doctrine which Thou has furnished unto us by Thy servants the Prophets and Apostles and other teachers. Thanks be to Thee, O Creator and Redeemer of men, who to make known Thy love to the whole world has prepared a great supper, in which Thou hast set forth for good not the typical lamb, but Thine own most Holy Body and Blood; making all Thy faithful ones joyful with this holy banquet and giving them to drink the cup of salvation, wherein are all the delights of Paradise, and the holy Angels do feed with us, and with yet happier sweetness.

5. Thank you, Lord Jesus, Light of everlasting light, for the table of holy teachings that you have provided for us through your servants the Prophets, Apostles, and other teachers. Thank you, Creator and Redeemer of humankind, who, to share your love with the whole world, has prepared a great feast, where you offer not just a typical lamb but your own most Holy Body and Blood; bringing joy to all your faithful with this sacred meal and giving them the cup of salvation, which holds all the delights of Paradise, where the holy Angels feast with us and enjoy even greater sweetness.

6. Oh how great and honourable is the office of the priests, to whom it is given to consecrate the Sacrament of the Lord of majesty with holy words, to bless it with the lips, to hold it in their hands, to receive it with their own mouth, and to administer it to others! Oh how clean ought those hands to be, how pure the mouth, how holy the body, how unspotted the heart of the priest, to whom so often the Author of purity entereth in! From the mouth of the priest ought naught to proceed but what is holy, what is honest and profitable, because he so often receiveth the Sacrament of Christ.

6. Oh, how great and honorable is the role of the priests, who are entrusted to consecrate the Sacrament of the Lord with sacred words, to bless it with their lips, to hold it in their hands, to receive it with their own mouths, and to distribute it to others! Oh, how pure those hands should be, how clean the mouth, how sacred the body, how sinless the heart of the priest, into whom so frequently the Source of purity enters! From the priest's mouth should come only what is holy, honest, and beneficial, since he often receives the Sacrament of Christ.

7. His eyes ought to be single and pure, seeing they are wont to look upon the Body of Christ; the hands should be pure and lifted towards heaven, which are wont to hold within them the Creator of heaven and earth. To priests is it specially said in the Law, Be ye holy, for I the Lord your God am holy.(4)

7. His eyes should be focused and pure since they are meant to behold the Body of Christ; the hands should be clean and raised towards heaven, as they are meant to hold the Creator of heaven and earth. It is especially stated in the Law for priests, Be ye holy, for I the Lord your God am holy.(4)

8. Assist us with Thy grace, O Almighty God, that we who have taken upon us the priestly office, may be able to converse worthily and devoutly with Thee in all purity and good conscience. And if we are not able to have our conversation in such innocency of life as we ought, yet grant unto us worthily to lament the sins which we have committed, and in the spirit of humility and full purpose of a good will, to serve Thee more earnestly for the future.

8. Help us with Your grace, O Almighty God, so that we who have taken on the priestly role may be able to communicate respectfully and sincerely with You in all purity and a clear conscience. And if we can't live as innocently as we should, please grant us the ability to sincerely regret the sins we’ve committed, and with a spirit of humility and a strong intention to do good, to serve You more diligently in the future.

(1) Cant. ii. 17. (2) 2 Corinthians iii. 18. (3) Psalm cxix. 105. (4) Leviticus xix. 2.

(1) Cant. ii. 17. (2) 2 Corinthians iii. 18. (3) Psalm cxix. 105. (4) Leviticus xix. 2.

CHAPTER XII

That he who is about to Communicate with Christ ought to prepare himself with great diligence

That anyone who is about to communicate with Christ should prepare themselves with great care.

The Voice of the Beloved

The Voice of the Loved

I am the Lover of purity, and Giver of sanctity. I seek a pure heart, and there is the place of My rest. Prepare for Me the larger upper room furnished, and I will keep the Passover at thy house with my disciples.(1) If thou wilt that I come unto thee and abide with thee, purge out the old leaven,(2) and cleanse the habitation of thy heart. Shut out the whole world, and all the throng of sins; sit as a sparrow alone upon the house-top,(3) and think upon thy transgressions with bitterness of thy soul. For everyone that loveth prepareth the best and fairest place for his beloved, because hereby the affection of him that entertaineth his beloved is known.

I am the Lover of purity and the Giver of sanctity. I look for a pure heart, and that is where I find my rest. Prepare a spacious upper room, furnished for me, and I will celebrate Passover at your place with my disciples.(1) If you want me to come and stay with you, get rid of the old leaven,(2) and cleanse the space in your heart. Shut out the entire world and all the clutter of sins; sit alone like a sparrow on the rooftop,(3) and reflect on your wrongdoings with deep sorrow. For anyone who loves makes the best and most beautiful space for their beloved, because that’s how we know the affection of the one who welcomes their beloved.

2. Yet know thou that thou canst not make sufficient preparation out of the merit of any action of thine, even though thou shouldest prepare thyself for a whole year, and hadst nothing else in thy mind. But out of My tenderness and grace alone art thou permitted to draw nigh unto My table; as though a beggar were called to a rich man’s dinner, and had no other recompense to offer him for the benefits done unto him, but to humble himself and to give him thanks. Do therefore as much as lieth in thee, and do it diligently, not of custom, nor of necessity, but with fear, reverence, and affection, receive the Body of thy beloved Lord God, who vouchsafeth to come unto thee. I am He who hath called thee; I commanded it to be done; I will supply what is lacking to thee; come and receive Me.

2. But know that you can’t make enough preparation from your own actions, even if you spent a whole year focusing solely on it. It’s only out of My kindness and grace that you’re allowed to approach My table; like a beggar invited to a wealthy person's dinner, with no other repayment to offer but humility and gratitude. So do whatever you can, and do it sincerely, not out of habit or obligation, but with respect, reverence, and love. Receive the Body of your beloved Lord God, who willingly comes to you. I am the one who has called you; I commanded this to be done; I will provide what you lack; come and receive Me.

3. When I give the grace of devotion, give thanks unto thy God; it is not because thou art worthy, but because I had mercy on thee. If thou hast not devotion, but rather feelest thyself dry, be instant in prayer, cease not to groan and knock; cease not until thou prevail to obtain some crumb or drop of saving grace. Thou hast need of Me, I have no need of thee. Nor dost thou come to sanctify Me, but I come to sanctify thee and make thee better. Thou comest that thou mayest be sanctified by Me, and be united to Me; that thou mayest receive fresh grace, and be kindled anew to amendment of life. See that thou neglect not this grace, but prepare thy heart with all diligence, and receive thy Beloved unto thee.

3. When I offer you the gift of devotion, thank your God; it’s not because you deserve it, but because I showed you mercy. If you’re feeling devoid of devotion, but instead feel dry inside, be persistent in prayer; don’t stop groaning and knocking; don’t quit until you manage to receive even a small piece or drop of saving grace. You need Me, I don’t need you. You don’t come to make Me holy, but I come to make you holy and improve you. You come so that you can be sanctified by Me and connected to Me; so that you can receive new grace and be reignited to change your life for the better. Make sure you don't overlook this grace, but prepare your heart with all diligence, and welcome your Beloved.

4. But thou oughtest not only to prepare thyself for devotion before Communion, thou must also keep thyself with all diligence therein after receiving the Sacrament; nor is less watchfulness needed afterwards, than devout preparation beforehand: for good watchfulness afterwards becometh in turn the best preparation for the gaining more grace. For hereby is a man made entirely indisposed to good, if he immediately return from Communion to give himself up to outward consolations. Beware of much speaking; remain in a secret place, and hold communion with thy God; for thou hast Him whom the whole world cannot take away from thee. I am He to whom thou oughtest wholly to give thyself; so that now thou mayest live not wholly in thyself, but in Me, free from all anxiety.

4. But you shouldn’t just prepare yourself for devotion before Communion; you must also stay diligent in your devotion after receiving the Sacrament. Being watchful afterward is just as important as your preparation beforehand, because good awareness after Communion becomes the best way to gain more grace. If someone rushes back to external comforts right after Communion, it makes them completely unfit for goodness. Be careful not to talk too much; stay in a quiet place and connect with your God, because you have Him, and no one in the world can take Him away from you. I am whom you should completely give yourself to, so that you can live not just for yourself, but in Me, free from all anxiety.

(1) Mark xiv. 14, 15. (2) 1 Corinthians v. 7. (3) Psalm cii. 7.

(1) Mark 14:14, 15. (2) 1 Corinthians 5:7. (3) Psalm 102:7.

CHAPTER XIII

That the devout soul ought with the whole heart to yearn after union with Christ in the Sacrament

That the faithful person should wholeheartedly long for union with Christ in the Sacrament.

The Voice of the Disciple

The Disciple's Voice

Who shall grant unto me, O Lord, that I may find Thee alone, and open all my heart unto Thee, and enjoy Thee as much as my soul desireth; and that no man may henceforth look upon me, nor any creature move me or have respect unto me, but Thou alone speak unto me and I unto Thee, even as beloved is wont to speak unto beloved, and friend to feast with friend? For this do I pray, this do I long for, that I may be wholly united unto Thee, and may withdraw my heart from all created things, and by means of Holy Communion and frequent celebration may learn more and more to relish heavenly and eternal things. Ah, Lord God, when shall I be entirely united and lost in Thee, and altogether forgetful of myself? Thou in me, and I in Thee;(1) even so grant that we may in like manner continue together in one.

Who will grant me, O Lord, the ability to find You alone, to open all my heart to You, and to enjoy You as much as my soul desires; so that from now on no one may look at me, nor any creature affect me or pay me any attention, but You alone speak to me and I to You, just as one beloved speaks to another, and a friend shares with a friend? For this I pray, this I long for, to be completely united with You, to withdraw my heart from all created things, and through Holy Communion and frequent celebration to learn more and more to appreciate heavenly and eternal things. Ah, Lord God, when will I be fully united and lost in You, entirely forgetful of myself? You in me, and I in You; grant that we may continue together in one.

2. Verily Thou art my Beloved, the choicest among ten thousand,(2) in whom my soul delighteth to dwell all the days of her life. Verily Thou art my Peacemaker, in Whom is perfect peace and true rest, apart from Whom is labour and sorrow and infinite misery. Verily Thou art a God that hidest Thyself, and Thy counsel is not with the wicked, but Thy Word is with the humble and the simple. O how sweet, O Lord, is Thy spirit, who that Thou mightest manifest Thy sweetness towards Thy children, dost vouchsafe to refresh them with the bread which is full of sweetness, which cometh down from heaven. Verily there is no other nation so great, which hath its gods drawing nigh to them, as Thou, our God, art present unto all Thy faithful ones,(3) unto whom for their daily solace, and for lifting up their heart unto heaven, Thou givest Thyself for their food and delight.

2. Truly, You are my Beloved, the best among ten thousand, in whom my soul loves to dwell all the days of her life. Truly, You are my Peacemaker, in Whom is perfect peace and true rest; without You, there is only labor, sorrow, and endless misery. Truly, You are a God who hides Yourself, and Your counsel is not with the wicked, but Your Word is with the humble and the simple. Oh, how sweet, O Lord, is Your spirit! That You may show Your sweetness to Your children, You graciously refresh them with the bread that is full of sweetness and comes down from heaven. Truly, there is no other nation as great as ours, which has its gods so close, for You, our God, are present to all Your faithful ones, to whom, for their daily comfort and to lift their hearts to heaven, You give Yourself as their food and delight.

3. For what other nation is there so renowned as the Christian people? Or what creature is so beloved under heaven as the devout soul to which God entereth in, that he may feed it with His glorious flesh? O unspeakable grace! O wonderful condescension! O immeasurable love specially bestowed upon men! But what reward shall I give unto the Lord for this grace, for charity so mighty? There is nothing which I am able to present more acceptable than to give my heart altogether unto God, and to join it inwardly to Him. Then all my inward parts shall rejoice, when my soul shall be perfectly united unto God. Then shall He say unto me, “If thou wilt be with Me, I will be with thee.” And I will answer Him, “Vouchsafe, O Lord, to abide with me, I will gladly be with Thee; this is my whole desire, even that my heart be united unto Thee.”

3. What other nation is as famous as the Christian people? And what being is more loved under heaven than the devoted soul that God enters to nourish with His glorious flesh? Oh, incredible grace! Oh, amazing humility! Oh, boundless love specially given to humanity! But what can I give to the Lord in return for this grace, for such powerful love? There is nothing I can offer that is more acceptable than giving my entire heart to God and connecting it with Him on the inside. Then all my inner being will rejoice when my soul is perfectly united with God. He will say to me, “If you want to be with Me, I will be with you.” And I will respond, “Please, Lord, stay with me; I will gladly be with You; this is my only desire, that my heart be united with You.”

(1) John xv. 4. (2) Cant. v. 10. (3) Deuteronomy iv. 7.

(1) John 15:4. (2) Song of Solomon 5:10. (3) Deuteronomy 4:7.

CHAPTER XIV

Of the fervent desire of certain devout persons to receive the Body and Blood of Christ

Of the strong desire of some devoted individuals to receive the Body and Blood of Christ

The Voice of the Disciple

The Voice of the Disciple

O how great is the abundance of Thy sweetness, O Lord, which Thou hast laid up for them that fear Thee. When I call to mind some devout persons who draw nigh to Thy Sacrament, O Lord, with the deepest devotion and affection, then very often I am confounded in myself and blush for shame, that I approach Thine altar and table of Holy Communion so carelessly and coldly, that I remain so dry and without affection, that I am not wholly kindled with love before Thee, my God, nor so vehemently drawn and affected as many devout persons have been, who out of the very earnest desire of the Communion, and tender affection of heart, could not refrain from weeping, but as it were with mouth of heart and body alike panted inwardly after Thee, O God, O Fountain of Life, having no power to appease or satiate their hunger, save by receiving Thy Body with all joyfulness and spiritual eagerness.

O how great is the abundance of Your sweetness, Lord, which You have prepared for those who fear You. When I think of some devoted people who approach Your Sacrament, Lord, with deep devotion and affection, I often feel confused and ashamed that I approach Your altar and the table of Holy Communion so carelessly and coldly. I remain so dry and lacking in feeling that I am not fully set on fire with love for You, my God, nor am I drawn and moved as many devout people have been, who, out of their intense desire for Communion and tender affection, could not hold back their tears. They, with both heart and body, yearned for You, O God, O Fountain of Life, unable to satisfy their hunger except by receiving Your Body with all joy and spiritual eagerness.

2. O truly ardent faith of those, becoming a very proof of Thy Sacred Presence! For they verily know their Lord in the breaking of bread, whose heart so ardently burneth within them(1) when Jesus walketh with them by the way. Ah me! far from me for the most part is such love and devotion as this, such vehement love and ardour. Be merciful unto me, O Jesus, good, sweet, and kind, and grant unto Thy poor suppliant to feel sometimes, in Holy Communion, though it be but a little, the cordial affection of Thy love, that my faith may grow stronger, my hope in Thy goodness increase, and my charity, once kindled within me by the tasting of the heavenly manna, may never fail.

2. O truly passionate faith of those who are a true testimony to Your Sacred Presence! For they truly recognize their Lord in the breaking of bread, whose hearts burn so fervently within them when Jesus walks with them along the way. Alas! Most of the time, such love and devotion are far from me, such intense love and enthusiasm. Be merciful to me, O Jesus, good, sweet, and kind, and grant Your poor supplicant to feel sometimes, in Holy Communion, even if just a little, the warm affection of Your love, so that my faith may grow stronger, my hope in Your goodness may increase, and my charity, once ignited within me by the tasting of the heavenly manna, may never wane.

3. But Thy mercy is able even to grant me the grace which I long for, and to visit me most tenderly with the spirit of fervour when the day of Thy good pleasure shall come. For, although I burn not with desire so vehement as theirs who are specially devout towards Thee, yet, through Thy grace, I have a desire after that greatly inflamed desire, praying and desiring to be made partaker with all those who so fervently love Thee, and to be numbered among their holy company.

3. But Your mercy can still give me the grace I long for, and come to me with the spirit of passion when the time of Your goodwill arrives. Though I may not burn with desire as intensely as those who are especially devoted to You, through Your grace, I still yearn for that deep desire, praying and hoping to join with all those who love You so fervently, and to be counted among their holy company.

(1) Luke xxiv. 32.

Luke 24:32.

CHAPTER XV

That the grace of devotion is acquired by humility and self-denial

That the grace of devotion is gained through humility and self-denial.

The Voice of the Beloved

The Beloved's Voice

Thou oughtest to seek earnestly the grace of devotion, to ask it fervently, to wait for it patiently and faithfully, to receive it gratefully, to preserve it humbly, to work with it diligently, and to leave to God the time and manner of heavenly visitation until it come. Chiefly oughtest thou to humble thyself when thou feelest inwardly little or no devotion, yet not to be too much cast down, nor to grieve out of measure. God ofttimes giveth in one short moment what He hath long time denied; He sometimes giveth at the end what at the beginning of prayer He hath deferred to give.

You should sincerely seek the gift of devotion, ask for it passionately, wait for it patiently and faithfully, receive it gratefully, maintain it humbly, work with it diligently, and leave the timing and way of divine intervention to God until it arrives. Above all, you should humble yourself when you feel little or no devotion inside, but don't let it get you too down or grieve excessively. God often gives in a brief moment what He has denied for a long time; He sometimes provides at the end what He withheld at the beginning of your prayers.

2. If grace were always given immediately, and were at hand at the wish, it would be hardly bearable to weak man. Wherefore the grace of devotion is to be waited for with a good hope and with humble patience. Yet impute it to thyself and to thy sins when it is not given, or when it is mysteriously taken away. It is sometimes a small thing which hindereth and hideth grace; (if indeed that ought to be called small and not rather great, which hindereth so great a good); but if thou remove this, be it small or great, and perfectly overcome it, thou wilt have what thou hast asked.

2. If grace were always given right away and available at will, it would be hard for a weak person to handle. So, the grace of devotion should be waited for with good hope and humble patience. Still, consider it your own fault and a result of your sins when it’s not granted or when it’s mysteriously taken away. Sometimes it’s a small thing that blocks and hides grace; (if that can even be called small and not rather great, since it obstructs such a significant good); but if you remove this, whether it's small or large, and completely overcome it, you will receive what you’ve asked for.

3. For immediately that thou hast given thyself unto God with all thine heart, and hast sought neither this nor that according to thine own will and pleasure, but hast altogether settled thyself in Him, thou shalt find thyself united and at peace; because nothing shall give thee so sweet relish and delight, as the good pleasure of the Divine will. Whosoever therefore shall have lifted up his will unto God with singleness of heart, and shall have delivered himself from every inordinate love or dislike of any created thing, he will be the most fit for receiving grace, and worthy of the gift of devotion. For where the Lord findeth empty vessels,(1) there giveth He His blessing. And the more perfectly a man forsaketh things which cannot profit, and the more he dieth to himself, the more quickly doth grace come, the more plentifully doth it enter in, and the higher doth it lift up the free heart.

3. As soon as you give yourself to God with all your heart, and stop seeking this or that based on your own desires, but instead fully settle into Him, you will find yourself united and at peace; because nothing will give you as much joy and satisfaction as the pleasure of God's will. Therefore, whoever raises their will to God with a sincere heart and frees themselves from any excessive love or dislike for anything created will be best prepared to receive grace and deserving of the gift of devotion. For where the Lord finds empty vessels,(1) He pours out His blessing. The more completely a person lets go of things that don't benefit them, and the more they die to themselves, the quicker grace arrives, the more abundantly it comes in, and the higher it lifts the free heart.

4. Then shall he see, and flow together, and wonder, and his heart shall be enlarged within him,(2) because the hand of the Lord is with him, and he hath put himself wholly in His hand, even for ever. Lo, thus shall the man be blessed, that seeketh God with all his heart, and receiveth not his soul in vain. This man in receiving the Holy Eucharist obtaineth the great grace of Divine Union; because he hath not regard to his own devotion and comfort, but, above all devotion and comfort, to the glory and honour of God.

4. Then he will see, and everything will come together, and he will be amazed, and his heart will grow within him, because the hand of the Lord is with him, and he has completely surrendered himself to Him, forever. Truly, this is how the person will be blessed, who seeks God with all his heart, and does not receive his soul in vain. This person, in receiving the Holy Eucharist, attains the great grace of Divine Union; because he focuses not on his own devotion and comfort, but, above all devotion and comfort, on the glory and honor of God.

(1) 2 Kings iv. (2) Isaiah lx. 5.

(1) 2 Kings 4. (2) Isaiah 60:5.

CHAPTER XVI

That we ought to lay open our necessities to Christ and to require His Grace

That we should share our needs with Christ and seek His Grace.

The Voice of the Disciple

The Disciple's Voice

O most sweet and loving Lord, whom now I devoutly desire to receive, Thou knowest my infirmity and the necessity which I suffer, in what evils and vices I lie; how often I am weighed down, tempted, disturbed, and defiled. I come unto Thee for remedy, I beseech of Thee consolation and support. I speak unto Thee who knowest all things, to whom all my secrets are open, and who alone art able perfectly to comfort and help me. Thou knowest what good thing I most stand in need of, and how poor I am in virtues.

O most sweet and loving Lord, whom I truly wish to receive, You know my weaknesses and the struggles I face, the evils and vices I fall into; how often I feel burdened, tempted, troubled, and tainted. I come to You for healing, I ask for Your comfort and support. I speak to You, who knows all things, to whom all my secrets are revealed, and who alone can perfectly comfort and help me. You know what good thing I need the most, and how lacking I am in virtues.

2. Behold, I stand poor and naked before Thee, requiring grace, and imploring mercy. Refresh the hungry suppliant, kindle my coldness with the fire of Thy love, illuminate my blindness with the brightness of Thy presence. Turn thou all earthly things into bitterness for me, all grievous and contrary things into patience, all things worthless and created into contempt and oblivion. Lift up my heart unto Thee in Heaven, and suffer me not to wander over the earth. Be Thou alone sweet unto me from this day forward for ever, because Thou alone art my meat and drink, my love and joy, my sweetness and my whole good.

2. Look, I stand here poor and naked before You, needing grace and begging for mercy. Nourish the hungry seeker, warm my cold heart with the fire of Your love, and open my blind eyes with the light of Your presence. Turn all earthly things into bitterness for me, make all painful and difficult things turn into patience, and help me see all worthless and created things as insignificant and forgotten. Lift my heart up to You in Heaven, and don’t let me wander around on earth. Be the only thing sweet to me from this day on forever, because You alone are my food and drink, my love and joy, my sweetness and my everything.

3. Oh that Thou wouldest altogether by Thy presence, kindle, consume, and transform me into Thyself; that I may be made one spirit with Thee, by the grace of inward union, and the melting of earnest love! Suffer me not to go away from Thee hungry and dry; but deal mercifully with me, as oftentimes Thou hast dealt wondrously with Thy saints. What marvel if I should be wholly kindled from Thee, and in myself should utterly fail, since Thou art fire always burning and never failing, love purifying the heart and enlightening the understanding.

3. Oh, that You would completely, by Your presence, ignite, consume, and transform me into Yourself; so that I may become one spirit with You through the grace of deep connection and the melting of sincere love! Please don’t let me leave You feeling hungry and empty; instead, deal kindly with me, as You have often done wondrously with Your saints. What a wonder it would be if I were entirely ignited by You, while I would completely fail on my own, since You are the fire that always burns and never goes out, love that purifies the heart and enlightens the mind.

CHAPTER XVII

Of fervent love and vehement desire of receiving Christ

Of passionate love and intense longing to receive Christ

The Voice of the Disciple

The Disciple's Voice

With the deepest devotion and fervent love, with all affection and fervour of heart, I long to receive Thee, O Lord, even as many Saints and devout persons have desired Thee in communicating, who were altogether well pleasing to Thee by their sanctity of life, and dwelt in all ardent devotion. O my God, Eternal Love, my whole Good, Happiness without measure, I long to receive Thee with the most vehement desire and becoming reverence which any Saint ever had or could have.

With deep devotion and passionate love, with all my affection and fervor, I eagerly long to receive You, O Lord, just like many saints and devoted people have desired to connect with You, who were truly pleasing to You through their holy lives, and lived in intense devotion. O my God, Eternal Love, my ultimate Good, immeasurable Happiness, I yearn to receive You with the strongest desire and the utmost respect that any saint has ever had or could ever have.

2. And although I be unworthy to have all those feelings of devotion, yet do I offer Thee the whole affection of my heart, even as though I alone had all those most grateful inflamed desires. Yea, also, whatsoever things a pious mind is able to conceive and long for, all these with the deepest veneration and inward fervour do I offer and present unto Thee. I desire to reserve nothing unto myself, but freely and entirely to offer myself and all that I have unto Thee for a sacrifice. O Lord my God, my Creator and Redeemer! with such affection, reverence, praise, and honour, with such gratitude, worthiness, and love, with such faith, hope, and purity do I desire to receive Thee this day, as Thy most blessed Mother, the glorious Virgin Mary, received and desired Thee, when she humbly and devoutly answered the Angel who brought unto her the glad tidings of the mystery of the Incarnation. Behold the handmaid of the Lord; be it unto me according to thy word.(1)

2. And even though I feel unworthy of all these feelings of devotion, I still offer You the full affection of my heart, as if I alone had all those deeply grateful and passionate desires. Yes, in addition, everything that a sincere mind can imagine and long for, I offer to You with the deepest respect and inner fervor. I want to keep nothing for myself, but to freely and completely give myself and all I have to You as a sacrifice. O Lord my God, my Creator and Redeemer! With such affection, reverence, praise, and honor, with such gratitude, worthiness, and love, with such faith, hope, and purity, I wish to receive You today, just as Your most blessed Mother, the glorious Virgin Mary, received and desired You when she humbly and devoutly answered the Angel who brought her the joyful news of the mystery of the Incarnation. Behold the handmaid of the Lord; may it be done to me according to your word.(1)

3. And as Thy blessed forerunner, the most excellent of Saints, John Baptist, being full of joy in Thy presence, leapt while yet in the womb of his mother, for joy in the Holy Ghost; and afterwards discerning Jesus walking amongst men, humbled himself exceedingly, and said, with devout affection, The friend of the bridegroom, who standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom’s voice;(2) even so I wish to be inflamed with great and holy desires, and to present myself unto Thee with my whole heart. Whence also, on behalf of myself and of all commended to me in prayer, I offer and present unto Thee the jubilation of all devout hearts, their ardent affections, their mental ecstasies, and supernatural illuminations and heavenly visions, with all the virtues and praises celebrated and to be celebrated by every creature in heaven and earth; to the end that by all Thou mayest worthily be praised and glorified for ever.

3. Just like Your blessed forerunner, the greatest of Saints, John the Baptist, who, filled with joy in Your presence, leapt while still in his mother’s womb out of joy in the Holy Spirit; and later, recognizing Jesus among people, humbled himself greatly and said with heartfelt devotion, "The friend of the bridegroom, who stands and hears him, rejoices greatly at the bridegroom's voice;" I desire to be filled with great and holy longings and to present myself to You with all my heart. Therefore, on behalf of myself and everyone I pray for, I offer and present to You the joy of all devoted hearts, their passionate feelings, their spiritual ecstasies, supernatural insights, and heavenly visions, along with all the virtues and praises celebrated and to be celebrated by every creature in heaven and on earth; so that by all, You may be justly praised and glorified forever.

4. Receive my prayers, O Lord my God, and my desires of giving Thee infinite praise and unbounded benediction, which, according to the multitude of Thine unspeakable greatness, are most justly due unto Thee. These do I give Thee, and desire to give every day and every moment; and with beseechings and affectionate desires I call upon all celestial spirits and all Thy faithful people to join with me in rendering Thee thanks and praises.

4. Receive my prayers, O Lord my God, and my wish to give You endless praise and boundless blessings, which, because of Your immeasurable greatness, are rightfully owed to You. I give these to You and wish to give them every day and every moment; with heartfelt pleas and deep desire, I call upon all heavenly beings and all Your faithful people to join me in thanking and praising You.

5. Let all peoples, nations, and tongues praise Thee, and magnify Thy holy and sweet-sounding Name, with highest jubilations and ardent devotion. And let all who reverently and devoutly celebrate Thy most high Sacrament, and receive it with full assurance of faith, be accounted worthy to find grace and mercy with Thee, and intercede with all supplication for me a sinner; and when they shall have attained unto their wished-for devotion and joyous union with Thee, and shall depart full of comfort and wondrously refreshed from Thy holy, heavenly table, let them vouchsafe to be mindful of me, for I am poor and needy.

5. Let all people, nations, and languages praise You and lift up Your holy and beautiful Name with the highest celebrations and deep devotion. And let all who respectfully and sincerely celebrate Your most important Sacrament and receive it with complete faith be seen as worthy to find grace and mercy with You, and intercede with all their prayers for me, a sinner; and when they have achieved their heartfelt devotion and joyful connection with You, and leave feeling comforted and wonderfully refreshed from Your holy, heavenly table, let them kindly remember me, for I am poor and in need.

(1) Luke i. 38. (2) John iii. 29.

(1) Luke 1:38. (2) John 3:29.

CHAPTER XVIII

That a man should not be a curious searcher of the Sacrament, but a humble imitator of Christ, submitting his sense to holy faith

That a man shouldn't be an overly curious seeker of the Sacrament, but rather a humble follower of Christ, submitting his understanding to holy faith.

The Voice of the Beloved

The Voice of the Loved

Thou must take heed of curious and useless searching into this most profound Sacrament, if thou wilt not be plunged into the abyss of doubt. He that is a searcher of Majesty shall be oppressed by the glory thereof.(1) God is able to do more than man can understand. A pious and humble search after truth is to be allowed, when it is always ready to be taught, and striving to walk after the wholesome opinions of the fathers.

You need to be careful about diving into curious and pointless inquiries about this profound Sacrament, or you might end up in a deep pit of doubt. Anyone who searches for Majesty will be overwhelmed by its glory. God can do far more than we can comprehend. A sincere and humble quest for truth is acceptable as long as you’re open to being taught and trying to follow the wise views of the ancestors.

2. Blessed is the simplicity which leaveth alone the difficult paths of questionings, and followeth the plain and firm steps of God’s commandments. Many have lost devotion whilst they sought to search into deeper things. Faith is required of thee, and a sincere life, not loftiness of intellect, nor deepness in the mysteries of God. If thou understandest not nor comprehendest the things which are beneath thee, how shalt thou comprehend those which are above thee? Submit thyself unto God, and humble thy sense to faith, and the light of knowledge shall be given thee, as shall be profitable and necessary unto thee.

2. Blessed is the simplicity that avoids the complicated questions and follows the clear and steady path of God’s commandments. Many have lost their devotion while trying to delve into deeper matters. What God asks of you is faith and a sincere life, not high-mindedness or a deep understanding of His mysteries. If you can't understand the things that are below you, how will you grasp those that are above you? Submit to God, and humble your understanding to faith, and the light of knowledge will be given to you, as will be beneficial and necessary for you.

3. There are some who are grievously tempted concerning faith and the Sacrament; but this is not to be imputed to themselves but rather to the enemy. Care not then for this, dispute not with thine own thoughts, nor make answer to the doubts which are cast into thee by the devil; but believe the words of God, believe His Saints and Prophets, and the wicked enemy shall flee from thee. Often it profiteth much, that the servant of God endureth such things. For the enemy tempteth not unbelievers and sinners, because he already hath secure possession of them; but he tempteth and harasseth the faithful and devout by various means.

3. There are some who are seriously tempted regarding their faith and the Sacrament; but this shouldn't be blamed on them, but rather on the enemy. So don't worry about this, don’t argue with your own thoughts, or respond to the doubts thrown at you by the devil; instead, trust in the words of God, believe in His Saints and Prophets, and the wicked enemy will flee from you. Often, it is very beneficial for the servant of God to endure such things. The enemy doesn’t tempt nonbelievers and sinners because he already has control over them; instead, he tempts and torments the faithful and devoted in various ways.

4. Go forward therefore with simple and undoubting faith, and draw nigh unto the Sacrament with supplicating reverence. And whatsoever thou art not enabled to understand, that commit without anxiety to Almighty God. God deceiveth thee not; he is deceived who believeth too much in himself. God walketh with the simple, revealeth Himself to the humble, giveth understanding to babes, openeth the sense to pure minds, and hideth grace from the curious and proud. Human reason is weak and may be deceived; but true faith cannot be deceived.

4. So, move forward with simple and unwavering faith, and approach the Sacrament with humble respect. Whatever you can't fully understand, just hand it over to Almighty God without worry. God won't mislead you; it's the one who has too much faith in themselves who gets misled. God walks with the simple, reveals Himself to the humble, gives understanding to the innocent, opens the mind to pure thoughts, and keeps grace hidden from the curious and proud. Human reasoning is weak and can be fooled; but true faith cannot be deceived.

5. All reason and natural investigation ought to follow faith, not to precede, nor to break it. For faith and love do here especially take the highest place, and work in hidden ways in this most holy and exceeding excellent Sacrament. God who is eternal and incomprehensible, and of infinite power, doth great and inscrutable things in heaven and in earth, and His wonderful works are past finding out. If the works of God were of such sort that they might easily be comprehended by human reason, they should no longer be called wonderful or unspeakable.

5. All reasoning and natural inquiry should follow faith, not come before it or undermine it. Faith and love hold the highest significance here, working in hidden ways within this incredibly holy and extraordinary Sacrament. God, who is eternal and beyond understanding, and of infinite power, performs great and mysterious things in heaven and on earth, and His wonderful acts are impossible to fully grasp. If God's works were such that they could be easily understood by human reason, they wouldn't truly be considered wonderful or unspeakable.

(1) Proverbs xxv. 27 (Vulg.).

Proverbs 25:27 (Vulg.).


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!